Time-Saver Standards For Building Types 3rd Edition [PDF]

  • 0 0 0
  • Suka dengan makalah ini dan mengunduhnya? Anda bisa menerbitkan file PDF Anda sendiri secara online secara gratis dalam beberapa menit saja! Sign Up
File loading please wait...
Citation preview

jm '



-o



•-



'"



' .



'.;



.



V







.



j&n ——mum mamH ^ManeBasBM »



~



v-



~niw iifi.j



;



i



*



•"



>



r



L



vamwm*..I.z







.-



.



.



1



-



i



Digitized by the Internet Archive in



2015



https://archive.org/details/timesaverstandar00dech_0



BURLINGAME PUBLIC LIBRARY 4C0 PRIMROSE ROAD BURLINGAME. CA 94010



For Reference Not



to be taken from this



room



WITHDRAWN FROM SURLINGAMh PUBLIC LiBRARV



Time-Saver



Standards for



Building Types



Other McGraw-Hill Books of Interest



Binder







Corporate



Facility



Breyer







Design of



Wood



Burden



Entourage







Callender Colley



Time-Saver Standards







Manual



Practical







Planning



Structures



of Site



for Architectural



Design Data



Development



De Chiara Handbook of Architectural Details for Commercial Buildings De Chiara Time-Saver Standards for Residential Development De Chiara and Koppehnan Time-Saver Standards for Site Planning •











Ehrenkrantz



Halse







Architectural Systems



and George



Harris Harris



and Dines



Izenour



Leach



Merritt



Architectural Rendering







Time-Saver Standards for Landscape Architecture



Theater Technology







Photographic Perspective Drawing Techniques







Merritt







Dictionary of Architecture and Construction











Building Design



Nolon and Dickinson Simonds



and Systems Handbook



Standard Handbook for







Common







Civil



Engineers



Walls/Private



Homes



Landscape Architecture







Spaulding and D'EHa







Advanced Marketing Techniques



Firms



Went/ing







Housing By



Lifestyle



For more information about other McGraw-Hill materials, call



1



-800-2-MCGRAW



countries, call



in the



United States.



your nearest McGraw-Hill



In



office.



other



for Architecture



and Engineering



Time-Saver



Standards for



Building Types Third Edition



Edited by



JOSEPH De CHIARA and



JOHN HANCOCK CALLENDER



McGraw-Hill, Inc.



New York Caracas



Montreal



St.



Louis



Lisbon



New



Sydney Tokyo



San Francisco



Auckland Bogota



London Madrid Mexico Milan



Delhi



Paris



Toronto



San Juan



Singapore







Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication



De



Data



Chiara, Joseph, date



Time-saver standards for building types / edited by Joseph



De Chiara and John Hancock



Callender.



— 3rd



ed.



cm.



p.



ISBN 0-07-016279-4 1.



Modular coordination



Standards.



I.



NA2760.D42 729'



Copyright



(Architecture)



Callender, John Hancock.



2.



Building materials



II.



Title.



1990



.2— dc20



©



89-39819



1990, 1980, 1973 by McGraw-Hill.



Inc.



All rights



reserved. Printed



in



the United



States of America. Except as permitted under the United States Copyright Act of 1976, no part



may be reproduced



of this publication



data base or



34567890



or distributed in



any form



or



by any means, or stored



in



retrieval system, without the prior written permission of the publisher.



HAL/HAL



895432



ISBN O-DV-QlbEVT-M



The editors for



was Suzanne



Printed



this



W



book were Joel Stein and Stephen M. Smith, and



the production supervisor



Babeuf.



and bound by Areata Graphics



Information contained



in



Holliday.



work has been obtained by McGraw-Hill,



this



believed to be reliable. However, neither McGraw-Hill nor



its



Inc.



from sources



authors guarantees the



accuracy or completeness of any information published herein and neither McGraw-Hill nor authors shall be responsible for any errors, omissions or



its



this



information. This work



is



damages



arising out of use of



published with the understanding that McGraw-Hill and



its



authors are supplying information but are not attempting to render engineering or other professional services.



If



such services are required, the assistance of an appropriate



professional should be sought.



For more information about other McGraw-Hill materials, call



1



-800-2-MCGRAW



countries, call



in the



United States.



your nearest McGraw-Hill



In



office.



other



a



Contents Contributors



xiii



Organizations



XV



Preface to the Third Edition



xvii



RESIDENTIAL



i



Dimensions of the Human Figure



5



Living Areas



6



Living



Rooms



7



Furniture



7



Furniture Sizes



8



Furniture Arrangements Furniture Sizes and Clearances



9



16



Dining Areas



17



Combined Living-Dining Spaces



27



Combined Dining Area-Kitchen



28



Bedrooms



29



Combined Living-Sleeping Areas



41



Home



43



Office or Study



44



Kitchens



Adaptable



53



Laundry Rooms



62



Bathrooms



69



Handicapped Lavatory /Water Closet



80



Adaptable



81



86



Closets



Apartments



98



Apartment Buildings Central Laundry



2.



3



Basic Activities



Rooms



107 119



Housing Densities



121



Housing for the Elderly



126



Housing for the Handicapped



140



Group Homes



159



Senior Citizens' Center



162



Mobile Homes and Parks



169



Youth Hostels



180



Site Planning



186



EDUCATIONAL



201



Nursery Schools



203



Children's Center



207



Child Care Centers



208



v



Contents



Elementary and Secondary Schools



209



General



209



Site Selection



213



Site Planning



213



Busing



214



Parking



214



Recreation Facilities



215



Drainage



216



Planting



216



Safety



216



Kinds of Schools



218



Administration Suites



225



Learning Resource Centers



228



Classrooms



230



Multipurpose



Rooms



235



Student Lockers



237



Language Laboratory



240



Science



240



Facilities



245



Arts



Music



Industrial



Home



246



Facilities



and Vocational



Facilities



250 251



Arts



Food Service



252



Physical Education



258



Auditoriums



269



Guidance Services



271



College and University Facilities



273



Classrooms



273



Gymnasiums



276



Physical Education and Sports



280



Facilities



House



281



Dormitories



282



Handicapped Students



295



Libraries



297



Individual Study Carrels



314



Student Unions



322



Computation Centers



330



Communications Centers



333



Field



Regional Education Center



(Supplementary)



Resource



Facilities (Library)



Large-Group



Facilities



Audiovisual



335 337



340 351



Theater-Arts-Laboratory Teaching Station



Programs and Programming 3.



357



360



CULTURAL Museums Small Museums



372



Exhibition Spaces



377



Visual Arts Facility Libraries



365



378



380



Diagrams of Essential Library Elements



VI



380



Branch Libraries



382



Space Requirements



383



Service and Space Relationships



386



Library Location



387



Contents



Accessible to Handicapped



389



Branch Buildings



390



Bookmobiles



390



Bookstack Data



391



392



Theaters Sight Lines



402



Stage Space



405



Music and Drama Centers



411



House



411



Basic Seating Data



419



Stage



423



Space



for



Dance



429



Community Theaters



433



Amphitheaters



439



Music



442



Facilities



Arts and Crafts Centers



451



Performing Arts Center



463



HEALTH Hospitals



467



Introduction and Flow Charts



467



Bedrooms



467



Nursing Units



474



Surgical Suite



475



Nursery



477



Pediatric Nursing Units



480



Diagnostic X-Ray Suite



484



Pharmacy



490



Teletherapy Units



492



Electroencephalographic Suite



496



Physical Therapy Department



497



Occupational Therapy Department



500



Community Mental Health Center



503



Laboratory



503



Labor-Delivery Suite



509



Radioisotope Facility



511



Outpatient Activity



513



Emergency Activity



528



EDP Unit



530



Rehabilitation Centers



533



Mental Health Centers



548



Homes



554



Nursing



Child Health Station



561



Medical Schools



562



Dental Schools



583



Nursing Schools



600



Youth Treatment Centers



616



Multiphasic Health-Screening Centers



622



RELIGIOUS Churches, General



631



Churches, Lutheran



638



Churches, United Methodist



643



Temples and Synagogues



655



Chapels



662



Church Schools



665



VII



Contents



6.



GOVERNMENTAL AND PUBLIC City



and Town



673 675



Hails



Courthouses



680



Fire Stations



700



Firehouses



703



Police Stations



708



Police Facility



718



and Prisons



725



YMCA Buildings YWCA Buildings



741



Jails



742



Boy's Clubs



755



Recreation Centers



761



Neighborhood Service Centers



767



Embassies



769



Post Offices



773



Access Ramps for the Handicapped



774



Public Toilet



Rooms for



the



775



Handicapped



COMMERCIAL



777



Regional Shopping Centers



779 796



Shops



Retail



796



General Principles of Retail



Shop Design



796



Interiors



796



Layouts and Dimensions



798



Show Windows



807



Women's Wear Men’s Wear



808



Bookshops



812



Shops



812



Jewelry Shops



813



Barber Shop



815



Gift



and Cleaner



Tailor



811



815



Beauty Shop



816



Shoe-Repair Shop



816



Florist



Shops



816



Drugstores



817



Liquor Stores



818



Shoe Stores



820



Supermarkets



823



Banks



825



Restaurants, Eating Places, and



Foodservice Facilities



843



Offices, General



855



Furniture



857



Work



859



Stations



Private



and Semiprivate



871



Conference Rooms



873



Layout



874



Space



875



Planning



876



Clearances



Washroom



viii



827



Kitchens



Facilities



887



889



Medical Offices



891



Radiology



896



General Practice



898



Contents



Pediatrics



899



Internal Medicine



899



Ophthalmology



900



Plastic Surgery



900



General Surgery



901



Orthopedic Surgery



901



902



Dental Offices



General Dentistry



905



Orthodontics



908



Law



909



Offices



Ophthalmological Offices



913



Parking



916



Automobile Dimensions



922



Parking Lots



934



Automobile Service Stations



938



Automotive Shop Gas-Filling



942



and Service Stations



Automobile Body Shop



944 947



Truck Dealer and Service



956



TV



Facilities



960 967



Stations



972



Hotels



Space Allotments



991



Guestroom Floor



993



Guestroom Design



Computer (EDP)



Facilities



Photographic Laboratories Funeral



998 1004



Motels



9.



943



Automobile Dealer Centers



Radio Stations



8.



916



Parking Garages



Homes



1017



1020 1021



TRANSPORTATION



1023



Airports and Terminals



1025



Airport Cargo Facilities



1075



Air Cargo Terminals



1079



Airport Service Equipment Buildings



1081



Aircraft Fire and Rescue Station



1085



Heliports



1087



STOL Ports



1099



Seaplane Terminals



1103



Bus Terminals



1111



Truck Terminals



1117



Truck Types and Dimensions



1123



Docks



1125



INDUSTRIAL



1133



Industrial Parks



1135



Industrial Buildings, General



1141



Industrial Plants



1148



Industrial Railroad



Docks



1154



Research Laboratories



1155



Warehouses



1167



Waterfront Warehouses



1170



Airport Industrial Park



1174



Industrial Plants, Parking



1178



IX



Contents



10. RECREATION



AND ENTERTAINMENT



and Playgrounds



Playlots



Badminton



1183 1192



Basketball (AAU) Basketball



1181



1193



(NCAA)



1194



Biddy Basketball



1195



Goal-Hi Basketball



1196



Boccie



1197



Ball



Croquet



1198



One-Wall Handball



1199



Three- and Four-Wall Handball



1200



Hopscotch



1201



Horseshoes



1202



Hockey



1203



Lawn Bowling



1204



Roque



1205



Shuffleboard



1206



Deck Tennis



1207



Platform Tennis



1208



Paddle Tennis



1209



Tennis



1210



Tetherball



1211



Volleyball



1212



Official Baseball



1213



Ice



1214



Baseball



Bronco League (9-12



Pony League (13-14



yr)



yr)



Colt League (15-16 yr)



League (9-12



Little



Field



yr)



Hockey



1215



1216 1217 1218



1219



Flickerball



Football



1214



(NCAA)



1220



Touch and Flag Football



1221



Golf Driving Range



1222



Lacrosse



1223



Men's



1223



Women's



1224



Soccer



1225



Men's and Boys'



1225



Women's and



1226



Girls'



Softball, 12-Inch



1227



Softball, 16-Inch



1228



Speedball



1229



Team Handball



1230



'/4



-Mile Running Track



Shot Put



1231



1232



Hammer Throw



1233



Discus Throw



1234



Throw



1235



Javelin



Long Jump and Triple Jump



1236



Pole Vault



1237



Jump



1238



High



Archery



1239



International Shooting Union



Automatic Trap



x



1240



Fixed Nets and Posts



1241



Fence Enclosures



1242



Typical Grading and Drainage Details



1243



Typical Playing Surfaces



1244



Contents



Baseball and Softball Backstops



Movie Theaters



1245 1246



Handicapped Seating



1251



500-Seat Movie Theater



1253



Drive-In Theaters



1255



Bowling Alleys



1257



Swimming Pools



1266



Public



Swimming Pools



1266 1269



Diving Pools Residential



Swimming Pools



1271



50-Meter Recreational Swimming Pool



1273



25-Meter Recreational Swimming Pool



1274



25- and 50-Meter Indoor Pools



1275



Health Clubs



1277



Locker Rooms



1278



Bathhouses



1280



Gymnasium



1282



Zoos



1283



Aquariums



1293



Indoor Tennis Building



1300



Sports Arenas



1301



1310



Golf Courses and Clubhouses



1318



Rifle



and



Rifle



and Carbine Ranges, Outdoor



Pistol



Ranges, Indoor



1325 1329



Shooting Ranges, Outdoor Trapshooting



1329



Skeet Shooting



1329



Trap Field



1330 1331



Skeet Field



Combination Skeet and Trap



Field



1332



1333



Marinas



Camps and Camp



Facilities



1343



11. MISCELLANEOUS



1363 1365



Farmsteads



Farms and Farm Buildings



1367



Animal



1371



Facility,



Laboratory



Greenhouses



1375



Horse Barns



1376



Horse Stables



1379



Riding Schools



1385



Kennels



1387



Nature Center



1389



Handicapped/Basic Human Dimensions



1392



Wheelchair Dimensions



1393



Clearances



1395



Handicapped/Anthropometrics



1398



and Urinals



1398



Drinking Fountains



1399



Elevators



1400



Stairs



1401



Convenience Controls



1402



Walkway Clearances



1403



Ramps



1404



Toilets



Credits



1405



Index



1407



XI



Contributors Iris



Alex, AIA



John



AIA



Richard M. Adler,



Building Consultant



Egmont Arens



YWCA



Industrial Designer



W.



Francis



James W. Atz Associate Curator, Museum of Natural History Geoffrey Baker



Architect



Richard U. Gambrill



Armstrong



Leslie



J. Fruin, Ph.D.



Bruno Funaro



the American



AIA



Bryant Putnam Gould IMoyce



Architect



Gencorelli,



John



E.E.



L. Griffin,



J. Grosfeld,



AIA



Vilma Barr Victor Gruen,



AIA



J. L. Gruzen,



AIA



Herbert Behrend, P.E. Richard M. Bennett, AIA



Don Halamka



Frederick Bentel, AIA



Raymond



Maria Bentel, AIA



Housing Research Center.



Charles M. Boldon l\l.



Breger,



Keith



I.



Hibner,



E.



AIA



US



August Hoenack



Conrad Associates



Public Health Service



Joseph Horowitz,



AIA



Dept..



Charles



The Perkins & Will Corporation



Ernest J. Hasch



Cornell University



William



Harrison



Morton Hartman, AIA



Chester Arthur Berry, Ed.D.



Glenn H. Beyer



Gruzen and Partners



Manager. Facilities Engineering P.E. Columbia Broadcasting System, Inc.



Broudy



George A. Hutchinson, AIA Gladys



L.



Brown



Health. Physical Education,



and



Recreation Consultant C. William Brubaker,



AIA



Emmet The Perkins &



The Perkins &



wm



Corporation



Ingram, AIA



The Perkins



&



Will



Corporation



wm David Jones



Corporation



Harold Burris-Meyer



Edward A Kazarian



Charles A. Chaney



Aaron



Alonso W. Clark, AIA



Alexander Kira



l\l.



Architect



Kiff



Housing Research Center.



Cornell University



Harold differ, AIA F.



Joseph Kleinman



G. Cole



Robert Walter



L.



L.



Architect



Knapp, AIA



Cook



William J. Cronin,



Jr.



A. Frederick Kolflat, Corporation



AIA



J. J. Koster



Marvin Cutler, AID



Lendal H. Kotschevar



P.Deis



Architect



Morris Lapidus, AIA



Lathrop Douglass, FAIA



Betsy Laslett



Max



Fred



W.



R.



Architect



A. Peter Florio



Designer-Consultant



and Partners



Lawson



Stanton Leggett



Ferguson



wm



Alan Lapidus, AIA



Clyde H. Dorsett, AIA



Fengler



Luckman Associates



The Perkins &



Architect. Gruzen



Laurence Curtis



T.



Charles



Educational Consultant



Ronald Mace, AIA



xiii



Contributors



James Mackenzie



Richard



John Macsai



Walter A. Rutes



Jain Malkin



Christine



Francis Joseph McCarthy,



William McCoy, AIA



Gordon



P.



FAIA



F.



The Perkins & Will Corporation



McMaster



Roti



F.



F.



Salmon, AIA



Cuthbert Salmon, AIA



Maurice R. Salo, AIA Consulting Architect Lutheran Church in America



Architect



Ben Schlanger



Frank Memoli



Myron



E. Schoen, F.T.A. Director. Commission on Synagogue Administration



Architect



Keyes D. Metcalf



Max



B. Schreiber



Jo Mielziner Stage Designer



Walter



William A. Mills



Samuel Selden



Architectural Consultant



Maurice Mogulescu



Architect



Architectural Consultant



Schultz



E.



Peter C. Smith



Associate of the Royal Institute of



British Architects



Bruno Molajoli R.



Roger Morgan



George Muramoto



Jackson Smith, AIA



Bernard Spero



Architect



William Staniar, M.E.



Richard Muther Clifford E. Nelson,



Newman



Wilbur R. Taylor



M.D.



Margaret



Architect



Raymond



C. Ovresat, AIA The Perkins & Corporation



James



Architect and Theater Consultant



Architect



Emmanuel Mesagna



Oscar



to the



A. Paddock



wm



Dober. Paddock. Upton



James



Architect



E. Terrell



G. Terrill, Jr.



George H. Tryon and



Donald



B.



Tweedy



Associates. Inc.



Howard JuliUS PanerO



P.



Vermilya, AIA



Architect and Urban Planning Consultant



Joshua H. Vogel, AIA



W. Russel Parker



Architect



Mildred C. Widber Richard H. Penner Philip Will, Jr.,



AIA



The Perkins & Will Corporation



Robert Perlman Frank Harrison Randolph, P.E.



Professor of Hotel



Engineering, Cornell University



Kenneth



Ricci



Architect



Scott Turner Ritenour



Herbert ROSS



XIV



Industrial Designer



Richard M. Williams Director, National Building Consultation and Supply Services, Boys' Clubs of America



Mary Worthen



Architect



Martin Zelnik, AIA



Organizations American Association for Health, Physical Education, and Recreation American Association of Port Authorities American Association for State and Local History American Association of Zoological Parks and Aquariums



American Bar Association American Library Association



American Medical Association American Psychiatric Association American Trucking Associations, American Youth Hostels,



Inc.



Inc.



Association of College Unions -International



The Athletic Institute Boy Scouts of America Boys' Clubs of America



Brunswick Corp.



Canada Mortgage and Housing Corporation Canadian



Museum



Association



Center for Architectural Research, Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute



Conference Board of Mathematical Sciences Civil



Aeronautics Administration



The DeVilbiss Company Educational Facilities Laboratories



Eno Foundation Federal Aviation Administration



Federal Housing Administration



General Motors Corporation



General Services Administration



Housing and



Home



Finance Agency



Housing Research Center, Cornell University



Humble



Oil



Institute of



&



Refining Co.



Outdoor Drama, University of North Carolina



Institute of Traffic Engineers



International Association of Chiefs of Police International City



Managers' Association



International Youth Hostel Federation



Kelley



Company,



Inc.



Michigan State Housing Development Authority



xv



Organizations



Mobile



Homes Manufacturers



Association



Mosler Safe Co.



Motor Vehicle Manufacturers Association



of the U.S., Inc.



Music Educators National Conference National Association of Engine and Boat Manufacturers, Inc. National Association of



Home



Builders



National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association of U.S.A. National Council on the Aging National Crushed Stone Association National Education Association National Fire Protection- International National Fisheries Center and Aquariums National Institute of Mental Health National Golf Association National Office Products Association



National Recreation and Park Association National Rifle Association National



New New



Swimming



Pool Institute



York City Housing Authority



York State University Construction Fund



Philadelphia Housing Association Rite-Hite Corporation



Texas A &



M



University, School of Architecture



United Methodist Church, Board of Global Ministries U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (now called U.S. Department of Health



and



Human



Services)



U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development U.S. Department of the Navy U.S. Public Health Service University of California University of Oregon University of Washington, Bureau of Government Research and Services



Urban Land Institute



Western States Arts Foundation



XVI



Preface to the Third Edition



TIME-SAVER STANDARDS FOR BUILDING TYPES buildings.



It



criteria for,



not, as



and



illustrates the functional relationships



do most architectural books, present the



material



is



intended to be used to assist



building functions properly for



The



a



is



handbook about the architectural planning



describes each building type, such as a school, a



third edition of



its



in



museum,



between,



final aesthetic



its



or a theater,



component



made



The



first edition,



the process of designing the building and to ensure that the



published



in



1



973, established for the



1



in



in



amount



all



major types



of essential planning



It



added new building types and updated



the book. This third edition continues to expand and revise the information on those



building types that



A word



time a comprehen-



order to create more successful buildings. The second edition, published



980, greatly expanded the scope and depth of the material.



ones already



first



and standards of



available to the architect and designer an extensive



data to analyze and organize, in



book does



particular use.



sive source of reference material dealing with the functional analysis It



parts. This



expression of a particular building. The



Time-Saver Standards for Building Types continues the tradition of a unique and



significant publication.



of buildings.



of



and presents general



have seen significant changes over the years.



of caution



spatial relationships,



on the use of this handbook: The material presents basic or general principles,



and design



criteria for



each building type. This information should be used only



as a reference point from which individual or specific design solutions can be established. This material is



not intended to give definitive schematics, rigid formulas, or final designs that will automatically



provide the solution to a specific design problem. Rather, these standards and criteria should only be



the starting point for further analysis, evaluation, and review of the interrelationships of the elements of



each type of building. Primarily, the material



in this



designer, student, or related design professional



to assist in developing building



to establish preliminary space allocations



3.



to study general



5.



handbook



and specific functional relationships



and projects



The future presents many new and exciting challenges



to the architect



and the entire design profes-



Notable are the rapid technological developments that are having strong influences upon the use,



functions, and forms of in



intended to be used by the architect,



assist in the preparation of preliminary architectural designs



to assist in the evaluation of proposals



sion.



is



the following manner:



programs



1.



2.



4. to



in



new



buildings. Equally important



is



the search for



new



aesthetic expressions



architecture and their interrelationships with painting and sculpture. The introduction of



ods, techniques,



and materials



will provide a solid



will significantly influence



new



new meth-



construction. Hopefully, this handbook



base from which these challenges can be successfully pursued.



Joseph De Chiara



Residential



DIMENSIONS OF THE BASIC ACTIVITIES



HUMAN



FIGURE



3 5



LIVING



AREAS



6



LIVING



ROOMS



7



LAUNDRY ROOMS BATHROOMS



62



69



Handicapped Lavatory/Water Closet Adaptable



7



CLOSETS



Furniture Sizes



8



Furniture Arrangements



9



APARTMENTS APARTMENT BUILDINGS



16 Central Laundry



DINING AREAS



17



COMBINED LIVING-DINING SPACES COMBINED DINING AREA-KITCHEN



27



BEDROOMS



81



86



Furniture



Furniture Sizes and Clearances



80



Rooms



98 107 119



HOUSING DENSITIES HOUSING FOR THE ELDERLY HOUSING FOR THE HANDICAPPED



121



29



GROUP HOMES



159



COMBINED LIVING-SLEEPING AREAS HOME OFFICE OR STUDY



41



SENIOR CITIZENS' CENTER



162



43



169



KITCHENS



44



MOBILE HOMES AND PARKS YOUTH HOSTELS



Adaptable



28



53



SITE



PLANNING



126 140



180 186



Residential



DIMENSIONS OF THE DIMENSIONS OF ADULTS



of



The dimensions and clearances shown for the average adult (Fig. 2) represent minimum require-



section of this



ments for use furnishings.



If



in



planning building layouts and



possible, clearances should



be



shown on the next page



authorities prefer 2



6 Vi



ft



6



in,



5 in; some or sometimes 2 ft is



2



ft



in.



Since doorways and



passageways must normovement



mally be dimensioned to permit the



Fig.



Fig.



1



2



book



Age



relating to furniture sizes.)



Height,



in



Age



Height,



44



11



6



46



12



58



physical propor-



7



48



13



60



tions as adults, especially during their early years,



8



50



14



62



and



vary greatly, but their space



9



52



15



64



requirements can be approximated from the following table and from Fig. 1. (For heights of chil-



10



54



16



66



Children do not have the their heights



same



FIGURE



of Children



5



DIMENSIONS OF CHILDREN



in-



creased to allow comfortable accommodations for persons larger than average. The height of tabletops



Average Height



furniture, they should seldom be designed merely on the needs of the average adult. (See



HUMAN



in



56



dren's furniture and equipment, see section on



“Schools.")



Dimensions and clearances for children. Source. “Time-Saver Standards,"



Dimensions and clearances for adults. Source: "Time-Saver Standards,"



1st ed., F.



1st ed., F.



W. Dodge



W. Dodge



Corp.,



Corp.,



New



New



York, 1946.



York, 1946.



3



Residential



DIMENSIONS OF THE



Fig.



4



2



(cont.)



HUMAN



FIGURE



Residential



BASIC ACTIVITIES



Two



Walking between two high walls (space adequate



men and women) for



both



— 40 Walking with elbows extended (space adequate for both men



people passing



(figure derived; twice the space for one person to



walk between two high walls)



Walking between high wall and 30" high table (space adequate for



both



men and



women)



\



Kneeling on one knee (woman only)



Man



bending



a right



at



angle



and women)



One person using coat closet



Two persons using coat closet in foyer area with space for one person walking



5



Residential



LIVING



AREAS



LIVING AREAS Planning Considerations •



Through



should



traffic



be



separated



To sleeping area and main en t ranee



from



activity centers.



Openings should be located so as enough wall space for various



to



give



furniture



arrangements. •



Convenient access should be provided to doors, windows, electric outlets, thermostats, and supply



grills.



Furniture Clearances



To assure adequate space for convenient use of



To dining and k tchen a rea



furniture in the living area, not less than the fol-



i



lowing clearances should be observed.



60 24



between facing seating where circulation occurs between



in in



furni-



ture



30 36 60



in for in



in



use of desk



main between



for



traffic



television set



and seating



Seating arranged around a 10-ft diameter circle makes a comfortable grouping for conver-



(Fig. 1)



sation. Figure 2 indicates clearances, circulation,



and conversation



areas.



Fig.



1



Plan. Source: “Manual of Acceptable Practices," Vol. 4, and Urban Development, 1973.



U.S. Dept, of Fiousing



Minimum clearances, circulation and con2 versation areas for living rooms. Fig.



6



Residential



LIVING



between



FURNITURE



2



GENERAL



ft



General



3.



Typical furniture-group units



practical



While the typical furniture arrangements presented



means cover the ties,



pages



following



the



in



range of



entire



by



no



possibili-



they do cover the fundamental uses to



which



and sleeping spaces



dining,



living,



are put. From the suggested schemes furniture



arrangements can be developed



any particular problem or



may be



with which a designer



Furniture



indicated



set of



may vary



sizes



to suit



problems



confronted. those



slightly;



are the averages commonly met



upper middle-class homes, and are



with



in



little



affected by changes in style or similar



6



ft



serve



is



traffic



lane: 3



increases,



space



the



over:



or



ft



4



scale



in.



the



is



the



in size,



order



in



of



a in



to



pre-



room.



The



lane between an entrance door and



major group unit width.



It



is



preferably generous



is



desirable to place doors so



that the central



become major



portions of



traffic



rooms do not



ways between



group:



television



According to the price of a house and



may be



and a



all



of the furniture-group units



included. The fireplace



wall):



3



ft



is



has been included



a



tolerance, which permits one per-



son to pass back of an occupied chair. This



minimum does not



so closely



is



associated with living room furniture that



portant,



minimum



in



rooms are im-



living



people use the



of



room, and narrow lanes between furnitureunits



quate



traffic



are



uncomfortable.



An



between the



main



constitute a major traffic



lane



trance and the major seating group



wide;



in.



Specific space allowances



4



6



ft



in.



groupings,



furniture



be-



it



LIVING



ROOM



comes obvious that certain clearances are required.



Spaces,



furniture-group



Minimum



been



of



dif-



Typical



distances



room are as



planners.



maximum



cases,



quirements



for



distances



human



been incorporated ing



of



These,



in



some



in



based upon



re-



and



2.



applicable



A



list-



to



3.



1.



Single



between low



Single



conversation



normally



sofa



group:



grouped



chairs



around



the



Secondary conversation group: chairs seat at end of



room or



Reading group or groups:



in



passage objects, in. is



passage



(not



a



such



as



traffic



a



sofa



lane)



and



the minimum. (not



a



traffic



4.



corner



chair, otto-



5.



lane)



space



Music



chairs,



group:



bench,



ft



8



wide. For every inch



to the size of the fireplace,



added



to the



1



in.



is



site



minimum clearance space.



a wide sofa the



is



fireplace,



placed directly oppothis



storage



group



A 6-ft tolerance is the maximum because



is



often



spread.



usually consid-



ered



it



is



difficult to



carry on a conversation over a greater



dis-



tance.



A



considerable



in



flexibility



location



and



of



all



wall



pieces can be shifted. Doors flanking a



fire-



is



possible,



place are to be avoided



bookcases piano,



pieces



4



is



added



doors and windows



Writing or study group: desk, lamp,



one or two



ft



ft



The



living



man, lamp, table



coffee table: 18 2.



the



follows:



Primary



and love



all



rooms follows:



in



fireplace



have



intercourse,



the diagrams.



generally



those



and



groups



If



by



established



1.



numerous



furniture



between



naturally



units.



have



comfort



for



paths



or



lanes,



develop



types



ferent



for a fireplace 3



in.



en3



preferred.



is



a fireplace group



of furniture in



ade-



is



minimum clearance between facing studying



it



schemes.



all



numbers



since



group



4



In



two



allotted to the living room,



cubage



or three or



Traffic tolerances in



desk



a



and



set



Clearances



lane.



matters of individual preference.



Television



7.



Seating areas, confined (for instance,



between



and four



table



differ-



ent parts of the house. 4.



game



group:



seating for several people



the traffic



Game



6.



chairs



the minimum.



minimum. As rooms increase



minimum



this



in.



height



hip



objects,



tall



to 2



ROOMS



furniture



group



may



in



order that the



be



concentrated



around the fireplace opening.



7



BREAKFRONT BOOK CASES •t



m mm



TTTT •



W.lrY



small HEIGHT



rtA



/m



I ••.



' •



LARGE 4'-0" 6'-6"



D H



.



.3



J mL



25



*



,1



5« CONSOLE



END



L



-8"



L



D H



I



D



l’-8" 2'-0"



3'I'-



2'-



0" 6" 6"



HIGHBOYS



imps 26



'



•ytwV'A-W 28



|



-



AVERAGE



ARGE



2-6" 2'-6" 1



a«i



CIRCULAR



-•



SWAN TOP



2'-8" .



1



j



l'-8"



3-2"



3‘-0"



L



D



l'-6"



0



l'-6"



H



7-0"



H



5'-0"



3'-0"



DIAM HEIGHT



37 CONCERT GRANO L



D H 38.



D H



L D H



3'-4" 41



7'-0" 5'-0"



3'-4"



39 PARLOR GRAND L



6'-0"



0 H



5'-0" 3'-4"



3-0 r-6"



DIAM. 3‘-0"



H



2'-6"



DIAM



3'-0"



H



t



-6"



40 BABY GRAND



9'-0" 5'-0"



MUSIC ROOM GRAND L



PIECES



FLAT TOP



L



PIANOS



42.



5-6" 5-0"



.



'v-.i.V.-'



,-y,



3'-4“



DUMBWAITER LARGEST OIAM



CONSOLE L



5-0



D H



2'-0‘



H



2'-0" 2'-6"



42



4'-3"



MINATURE L



4'-8"



D H



3-0"



l'-7"



if! :



ib.



LAMP TABLE DIAM



__



8



\



1



H



W|



l’-6"



-.i'



2'-0" 3" l'2'-0"



L



L 5-0" D 1-6" H 7’-0"



l'-6"







,



I



END



LOWBOYS



LENGTH DEPTH HEIGHT



21



I



J-.h:



LENGTH DEPTH



TABLES



-



H



2-0" 2-6"



ROUNDABOUT SEAT DEPTH OF SEAT DIAM 4-0"



f-6"



Residential



LIVING Furniture



ROOMS



Arrangements



2.



Clearance between low coffee table (23) and easy chairs ought to be maintained at 3'-4" even though table is low, because the aisle here constitutes a major traffic way.



(6)



windows may be used as focal



points, instead of fireplaces.



4.



3.



For larger families, or for those who entertain often, 5. seating for 7 to 8 persons in the primary group is a reasonable design limitation. Off-center location of game group provides for a corner entrance door.



If sofa opposite fireplace is omitted, primary group can be brought closer together. In schemes to 4, note that wide groups permit conversation without twisting to see speakers seated on sofa; here this restriction is removed. I



room which must contain a baby approximately 20*. If minimum clearances of 3' between desk (15) and I' between piano and wall, and room length must be increased. maintained, wall, are to be



6.



Minimum



grand piano



length for a



is



Here, presumably, doors at ends of room indicate use of one side of room as a traffic route. Primary furniture is grouped closely about fireplace; wall pieces are all that can be used on opposite side.



9



Residential



LIVING



ROOMS Arrangements



Furniture



/



J



\



V



o fO



22 '- 6 ":



7.



Grouping for door locations at both ends of room; -ft clearance is desirable between piano and wall.



ideally,



Chairs



I



(6)



are smaller than those previously listed, 2'-6"



/



x



3'-0".



8.



If



living



room has



a



/



V



23 - 0 "



"dead end"



(no doors), primary unit



may be spread to include entire end of room. music or game group would demand more area.



Inclusion of



\



24’- 7" ;



Primary group shown is one of most popular arrangeSecUnit placing suggests entrance at left end. ments. ondary conversation unit often becomes music or game group. 9.



26‘-0"l



Ten persons can be comfortably seated in this type of 1 1. arrangement, in which primary and secondary conversation groupings almost merge into one.



10



Arrangement designed to permit door locations on side Angled chairs (6) are small size noted in Fig. 7, and often used in other arrangements. 12.



walls rather than ends.



Residential



LIVING Furniture



13



.



shown schemes arranged symabout centered fireplaces; on this and the folpage are schemes for cases when foci cannot be



Previous diagrams have



metrically



lowing



ROOMS



Arrangements



14 Off-center rooms often divide naturally into two parts: primary group, and other groups combined. Clearance no greater than 2' will not accommodate a major traffic lane. .



centered.



15. If primary, music, and game groups are all to be conHere game tained in a small area, one must be curtailed. group consists of table and only two chairs.



2-6' x 3-0 17. Two smaller upholstered chairs (6), each might be accommodated at the right of the fireplace in this



room with only



a slight increase in



room width.



16.



In this



case the primary conversation group



is



curtailed



to permit inclusion of a grand piano; use of corner bench for game group may result in some loss of comfort.



18. In a room with only one door the minimum traffic lane of 3'-4" needs to be increased to at least 4'- 10", which will accommodate two persons side by side, without crowding.



11



Residential



LIVING



ROOMS



Furniture



Arrangements



20.



19.



21'- io";



Another example of wide entrance lanes. Placement of doors so that at least 10" is allowed between room corners and door trim will permit installation of "built-in" bookcases.



Several doors may be accommodated with this type of traffic lane is assumed furniture-group unit arrangement. to exist at the left end of the room.



21.



22.



same



Notice that a game-table group occupies almost the Placement at an floor area as a baby grand piano. angle is intended for informal rooms.



units;



23.



24.



Fireplace chairs set 3'-6" back from center line of



place permit occupants to gaze at the



General



12



traffic



fire



cannot be accommodated



in



fire-



comfortably. a



2-ft



lane.



A



Larger rooms



may be



may



contain four or more furniture-group



desirable to increase clearances. chairs set at angles requires increased areas. it



Use of



By using love seats instead of pairs of chairs at sides of considerable space can be saved even though seats are not placed the minimum distance apart. fireplace,



Residential



LIVING



/



\



Furniture



rooms with fireplaces in end walls, as in the schemes immedi25.



In



ately preceding, furni-



ture arrangements often



two



27.



fall



naturally into



distinct groups.



In this



ROOMS



Arrangements



26. One of the two groups may be adapted for



dining,



eliminating



need for a separate dining room. Minimum clearance around dining table should be 3 '- 0 ".



scheme, by



placing the sofa on the



long axis opposite the fireplace,



furniture



held together as



two obvious It



is



positions



entrance door.



possible to



back



the sofa against group of windows.



J



a



There are



single unit.



for an



is



a



28. Backing mary - group



the



pri-



furniture



against walls eliminates



behind



passage



and width



reduces to



a



them



room



minimum.



\



the and end



30. Placing the sofa against one



opposite the fireplace are available for doors. Piano should, if



side of the room tends to open up the primary group



29.



Here



left side



possible,



be



placed against an inside wall.



in



effect,



with



to



merge



the secon conversation



it



dary group furniture.



13



-



Residential



LIVING



ROOMS



Furniture



Arrangements



The entire area may be treated as a



32. Here the placing of the desk group (14) allies it



furniture



closely with the fire-



31.



single unit, 6



6



6



all



being brought into the principal group.



place unit. units



are



Four



included.



o'- 6":



33. By interchanging the positions of



the fireplace furniture in



Fig.



32, a grand piano can be accom-



modated.



35. Type of sofa shown is becoming in-



creasingly popular. Chairs (6) may be units which can be added to sofa,



14



if



desired.



34. Completely symmetrical ar-



rangement in comparatively small space; music group might replace items 14 and 25.



36.



"Unit" types of



sofas are particularly suited to corner



groupings. Scheme shown contains three



group



units.



Residential



LIVING ROOMS and Clearances



Furniture Sizes



SPACE FUNCTION



FURNITURE REQUIREMENTS



Primary and secondary activities that usually take place in living rooms or spaces are:



occupants are to be able to carry out their normal activities in the living room, the size and configuration of the space must accommodate both the furniture and its use. Passive activities, such as listening to music and watching television, will not require as much space for movement in front of furniture as will less sedentary activities like



Primary



Secondary



Activities



Activities Dancing Hobbies and



Entertainment



Watching



crafts



television



Listening



Eating



to music Reading



Parlor



If



entertaining or playing.



games



Mending and sewing



Writing Studying Relaxing Resting



Playing music Giving parties Projecting slides or films



Children's



Operating



play



home



computer



2 100 7



-



mm



0"



1



Television



Chesterfield



“mm



200



1



I



medium 800



mm



t



I



1



2 8"



5



b



y



mm



650



mm



-



mm



0"



large



CO 900



Bookcases



Coffee table



Armchair



I



500



I



450



1



22 I



I



r-6"



E



B



8 End table



Occasional chair



r-6'



Desk



Fig.



1



Typical living



room



Chair



Scale



1:50



furniture



15



Residential



ROOMS



LIVING



Furniture Sizes



Scale



and Clearances



1:50



Fig.



5



Grouping of seats for social interaction: recommended clearance 2 600







3



000



mm Fig.



3



Recommended clearances



for general access: (2 -10") limited access: (2 -O')



$



*=* 1



=31=3



There should be no through circulation in



this area



This distance varies according



Windows should



not be in this location



Scale



Fig.



4



(2 -O')



16



Limited access between a table and other furniture:



recommended clearance



Fig.



6



screen



for television viewing. The television set should be placed where the not reflect light and where it can be seen from the main seating group



Space will



1:50



Residential



DINING AREAS GLENN



By



AND ALEXANDER



BEYER



H.



KIRA, Housing Research Center, Cornell University



ROOM



DINING The



PASSAGE BEHIND CHAIRS



principal



factors



be



to



considered



The



planning the dining area are as follows:



in



Number



(1)



Space



(2)



and



type



and



glassware,



for china,



table;



passage



for



furniture;



of



the



at



Recommended



be



to



arrangement;



Seating



(4)



persons



used



chairs



for



of



(6)



space



mum



OF



PLACE



of 5



must



be



chair



when leaving



dimensions,



of



up



29



to



freedom



in.



adequate;



wide



be



to



minimum depth in.



These



china,



desirable



is



this



A



placed



a satisfactory width 25-in. -wide



width



25-in.



6



dimensions



tension (See Fig.



vided and



silver,



sage on



sides



all



if



ommended



is



place



36



W



is



in.



are



rec-



table lengths are as follows:



Minimum,



Recommended,



in.



6



10Hx14



=



147



8



1014x16



10



1014x18



189



12



1014x20



= = =



no one



If



is



to



60



the



table,



the



141,4



6



79



84



2



(21 sq



ft).



space



for



8



104



108



elbow



ex-



10



129



132



12



154



156



1).



drawers



6



knives,



forks,



tablespoons,



4



soupspoons; serving



12



teaspoons,



ft



18



spoons, 3-piece carving



set,



forks,



knives,



Depth, 18



in.



Height , 2



1



and



20



may be reduced by



of



required



dishes



and use,



supplies



of



for



moderate



everyday and guest



liberal



for



space



shelf



families, for both



glassis



as



follows: 12-in.



in.



*



20-in.



shelves, ft



Moderate



21-0



2



Liberal



36-9



Drawer space



3



shelves ,



ft— in.



in



14V^»



be seated at either end of length



Linear feet



pieces



spreaders, soupspoons;



each



in.



11



12 each forks, knives, salad forks or others, butter



12



,



210



Storage space



for storage of silverware



Width



Item



168



in.



54



and



ft



126



4



allow



sq



=



The



is



— Area



L



1014x12



pro-



Adapted, from Indoor Dining Areas for Rural Homes in the Western Region, Report 118, University of Arizona Agricultural Experiment Station, Tucson ( June 1955).



each



table,



4



seated at each



minimum and



then



X ft



ware,



8



42-in. -wide



a



of



36



is



44



to



settings



one person



of the table,



Persons



19



Inside dimensions of



1.



space for pas-



42-in.



required sizes are as follows:



medium-income



Table



above



With the same conditions noted



and with an ample



is



chairs



apart.



in.



end



greater



for



for a place setting



glassware,



each



for



permits



area



for total dining



Persons



however, a width



in.;



movement.



of



usually in.



21



is



the



the table (See Fig. 3).



The minimum width recommended



If



place setting



back



pushing



Space



mini-



depth of the chair



for



in.



satis-



passage



If



proximately 4



end of the



at either



may be reduced by ap-



Size of table



based



in.;



needed



width



provided



in.



for



seated



is



the length



linen.



SETTING



minimum



The



25



a



in.;



not required, a



plus the



in.



22



is



to



is



Storage space



on recent research, are provided below. SIZE



22



is



and



and



silver,



range



behind the chairs



them;



Size



(5)



recommended



space



behind chairs



factory



Space



behind



minimum



passage



seated;



(3)



no one



If



table,



Table



linens



is



1.



2



for storage of silver



Space



shown



in



for



Table



storage



is



shown



of



table



2.



teaspoons, 6 table21



serving pieces



3



soupspoons,



salad



forks



17



or



19



2



:



j



"-



29



"



1



*



butter spreaders; 24 teaspoons, 6 tablespoons,



6 serving pieces



Table



Dimensions of stacks of folded table linens



2.



Adapted from Storage Space Requirements for Household Textiles, .4. Woolrich, M. M. White, and M. A. Richards, Agricultural Research Bulletin 62-2, U.S. Department of Agriculture-, Washington, D.C. (1955). Dimensions given are front-to-back, side-to-side, and height. Space 16 Item 2



large



tablecloths.



guest 2



medium



Minimum,



in.



in.



Space 20



deep



Maximum,



in.



Minimum



,



in.



in.



deep



Maximum,



14x19x3



14x36x2



19x14x3



19x28x2



15x19x1



1



3x28x1



19x10x1



18x28x1



14x10x3



14x28x1



10x14x3



15x14x2



14x10x2



14x28x1



10x14x2



15x14x2



7x10x3



7x10x3



lOx 5x3



1



8x10x2



8x10x2



lOx 6x2



10x10x1



13x19x1



13x19x1



19x13x1



19x13x1



13x21x3



1



3x2 1 x3



13x21x3



13x21x3



in.



use tablecloths.



everyday use 4



small



tablecloths.



everyday use 3



small



tablecloths.



guest use 12



small (2



12



large napkins (2



6



napkins



Ox 9x2



stacks of 6)



stacks of 6)



place mats, everyday use



1



table



pad



17



Residential



DINING AREAS SPACE FUNCTION



FURNITURE REQUIREMENTS



Primary and secondary activities that usually take place in dining rooms or spaces are:



Primary



Secondary



Activities



Activities



Typical pieces of furniture are listed below, together with their horizontal dimensions. Tables with seating on two sides are generally larger than those specified for seating on four sides. However, seating on two sides will usually re-



Setting the



Children's



quire less total



table



after



room space.



play



Serving food Eating Cleaning up



Reading Writing Studying and



meals



homework



Storing



Entertainment Board games



dishes



Pattern cutting



and sewing Watching television Ironing clothes



200



1



I



mm



I



40 I



mm



900



t Small bullet



Table



Table



lor lour



lor six



1



800



mm



6 0



"



-



I mm



200



1



Table



Fig.



4



18



Typical dining



room



furniture



lor eight



Table



lor ten



Scale 1:150



Residential



DINING AREAS CLEARANCES Clearances should be provided in front of and in the dining room to allow activities to take place efficiently and in comfort. In some cases, greater clearances are required to accommodate the needs of elderly people, wheelchair users and invalids. Recommendations for clearances around furniture are shown in Figs. 5 to 8.



sometimes around furniture



Fig. 5



Limited access behind a chair



in



cul-de-sac circulation space



850



Fig.



6



a chair in through circulation space



Access behind



mm



2 8



"



-



appliances



or



Cabinets



Scale



Fig. 7



Access behind



a table



and a wall



1:50



Fig.



8



Access behind



a chair



and cabinets or appliances



19



Residential



DINING AREAS



450



mm



I



1



200 4



J



mm



I



0"



900



mm



3 -0 ' I



850



I



2



-



mm 10



"



J



mm



850



T



mm



800



1



T mm



100



1



Fig.



20



10



Eight-person household.



Recommended



net area: 13.87



m



2



Residential



DINING AREAS







Dining areas must accommodate furniture portable or built-in







either



for eating, sitting, serving



--Hi



and



possible storage. Equipment for these dining functions



may



also be



requirements for



adapted this



meet other possible



to



space







as studying, gameleaves



playing, etc.



Table space requirements per person are as



fol-



4



crowded seating, l'-lO" on the table’s perimeter; for comfort, 2'-0". Adequate clearances lows: for



for use



are indicated on diagrams.



with



roundtable



Furniture Sizes: foot



round {A): diam.



Portable Tables, 2'-7" to 5'- 10"



Portable Tables, rectangular



4 (



C



)



for



2'-6" to 4'-0" by 3'-6" to 8'-0"; or 2'-0" to 4'-0" square



Dining Chairs, I



'-6" to 2'-0"



Serving Table 2'-6" to



3'-6"



portable:



by



'-6" to



I



I'-



10"



(B):



by



to



l'-9"



Sideboard or Buffet (B): 4'-0" to b'-b" by l'-5" to



2'- 1"



l'-2"



China Cabinet (B): '-2" to 2'-8" to 3'-8" by I



I



'-9"



k-Approx.e'-O"



With



4



leaf extension



(Crowded Seating)



-10 1



21



Residential



DINING AREAS



Furniture Clearances



To assure adequate space



for convenient use of



the dining area, not less than the following clear-



ances from the edge of the dining table should be observed.



32 38 42 24 48



in for



chairs plus access thereto



in for



chairs plus access



in for



serving from behind chair



in for



passage only



in



and passage



from table to base cabinet



(in



dining-



kitchen)



Figures 11, 12, and 13 illustrate proper clearances. Various arrangements appear on the next page.



Fig. 1



1



Dining room for 6-person, 3-bedroom living unit.*



To



ki



,x tchen



Fig.



1



3



for dining areas, (a) one end of table against from one end and one side of table. Source: "Housing for the Elderly



Minimum clearances



wall; (b) serving



Development Process," Michigan State Housing Development Authority, 1974,



* From "Manual of Acceptable Practices," Vol. 4, U partment of Housing and Urban Development, 1973.



22



S.



De-



Residential



DINING AREAS



2.



1.



3.



.



Minimum



requires



2-ft



buffet



one side only; 3' more needed for extension table.



Typical dining-room suite, as used West Coast, requires



space



on



in



length



is



furniture space on



East and on



two sides of room.



5.



Long narrow area with some waste results when wall pieces are at ends, and end entrance is needed. space



6.



.



IT - l"



*



II’-



4



Solid lines indicate minimum room with corner cupboards, no wall furni-



Dotted lines indicate space for 3' breakfast table. ture.



added



The same set of clearances apthe seldom used round table as to the more popular oblong table.



7



plies to



7"-.



Table-and-passage unit 8. ner permits use of



in



one cor-



minimum space



for



may be



re-



multiple activities; piano



placed by desk, love seat, etc.



Arrangement of



typical suite



Spaces smaller than the usual min9. imum can be utilized if built-in seats are



included;



seating



and



table-



service comfort are sacrificed.



in



larger-than-minimum space, when a screen is used at serving door.



Dining rooms with fireplaces have be larger than minimum for the comfort of those seated at table. to



23



Residential



DINING AREAS



r— 1



WALKING



—— EDGING



past seated person



44”



i



*



"



past seated person



32



Jo"



ARMLESS CHAIR 20"x 21"-



«



'



l



"



ARISING AND DEPARTING PROJECTION



—p CHAIR



36 t



1



L (seated person)



MAXIMUM FOOT EXTENSION 32"



h



*



Rising from table, armless chair (armchair 2" Fig.



Armless chair



more)



in place at table



14



WALKING EDGING



past seated person



past seated person



ARISING AND DEPARTING CHAIR PROJECTION



ARMCHAIR 22"x 23”



(seated person)



MAXIMUM FOOT EXTENSION Foot extension, knees crossed, not at table Fig.



Armchair



15



EDGING past seated person



Using tables and chairs 24



in free area



in place at table



Residential



DINING AREAS



Tablet and Chaira Dining areas for eight persons with free-standing 72 by 40 in, one armchair, and seven arm-



table



on the basis of edging space on sides where there is not serving space, so that all persons can leave their seats without less chairs (calculated



disturbing others).



Serving space on two sides and one end



Serving space Fig.



16



Fig.



all



around table



17



25



Residential



DINING AREAS



Chair only



Human passage only



Passage for Pray service



A B A B A B



DINING 2'-0“i



Allow



4"



©§



4'-10" 3'-



2, Z/2,



2"



BUFFET



26



18



© Varies



T-T



square



ROOM



person



W.



.



CHAIRS



H 7



.



h



4-1070 6'-6" v-y ro 2-r



L D



4'-0"



MWsllMUM KNEE



3’-6"ro



CLEARANCE



W 2'-6" ro L



8'-0"



DINING TA-B LES



Dining room furniture. Source: "Manual



2'-q"ro3'-2"



4.-070 5-0“ l-8"orl'-q"







3 -4"



X



4 -0"



of Acceptable Practices," Vol. 4,



U



S,



Table for eight Dept, of Housing and Urban Development, 1973.



=



-



10“



ro3'-3"



ro



5'-IO"



DINING



SIDEBOARD



2-q-ro 3-3"



Table for eight



Fig.



3.4



Feet



CLEARANCES for DINING TABLES



h L D



2 lineal feer per



3-4" 1-8“



ROOM TABLES



3 -4" X 6 -0" or 4 0"



X 4



-0"



W ro



D



V-6" 2-0"



V-6"



ro r-io"



Residential



COMBINED LIVING-DINING SPACES



COMBINED SPACES Often several compatible living functions can be combined advantageously in a single room. Some of the benefits of such arrangements are that less space is used but it is used more intensively, its functions can be changed making it more flexible and serviceable space, it is adaptable to varied furniture arrangements, while visually it can be made more interesting and seem more gener-



ous than



if



the



same functions were dispersed



into separate rooms.



For adjacent spaces to be considered a combined room, the clear opening between them should permit common use of the spaces. This



usually necessitates an opening of at least 8 ft. Figures 1 and 2 show combined living-dining



rooms.



27



Residential



COMBINED DINING AREA-KITCHEN A combination dining area-kitchen is preferred by some occupants of small houses and apartments. This arrangement minimizes housekeeping chores and provides space which can be used as the family's day-to-day meeting place.



21" sink counter combined with 21" range counter



Combined dining area-kitchen, 2-bedroom living



Fig. 2



unit. Source: "Manual



of



Acceptable Practices," Vol .4, U S



Dept, of Housing and Urban Development, 1973.



One



of the primary functions of the kitchen



has been to provide a place for informal or family eating. This ing



in



is



different than guest or formal din-



a separate dining room or area. The infor-



mal dining generally consists of breakfast, lunch.



snacks, or just serving coffee to a neighbor. This eating area should be clearly defined as a sepa-



various possible arrangements. Another arrangement is the kitchen-family room.



rate functional area.



A frequent and desirable arrangement is the combined kitchen-dining area. Figure 4 shows the







22



Fig.



4



Minimum clearances



for dining area in kitchen. Source: "Housing



Development Process," Michigan State Housing Development



28



OUtSttig.



Authority, 1974.



for the Elderly



Residential



BEDROOMS SPACE FUNCTION



FURNITURE REQUIREMENTS



Primary and secondary activities that usually take place in bedrooms are listed below:



There are minimum requirements for furniture and space if occupants are to be able to carry out their normal bedroom activities. These are listed below, together with the horizontal dimensions of



Primary



Secondary



Activities



Activities Reading



the



Writing Studying



fied:



Sleeping Dressing/undressing Storing clothes Personal care



Working Watching



1)



television



furniture.



basic types of



bedrooms have been



2)



Caring for infants



identi-



the single occupancy bedroom, which will



accommodate one



Listening to music Children's play Knitting,



recommended



Two



single bed;



the double occupancy bedroom, which will accommodate one double bed or two single beds.



mending and



sewing Ironing



Telephoning Drawing and painting Sitting and entertaining



Doing exercise Resting and convalescing Hobbies and crafts Keeping pets Storing bulky items and seasonal clothes



TWIN SIZE 78 X 80 78 X 84



TWIN SIZE 39 X 84



60 X 80 60 X 84



54 54



BUNK BED



CONVERTIBLE SOFA



CHAISE LOUNGE



32 X 75



32 X 74 32 X 82



32 X 60



CHEST



DRESSER 21 X 48



X



X



80 84



39 X 75



39



X



80



CRIB



24 X 60 32 X 60 I



I



DRESSING TABLE 20 X 42



18 X 36 18 X 48



21 X



60



29



r



r



Residential



BEDROOMS BEDS



CHESTS



CHEST 4'



Single bed 3 -0" X 6 -10"



Twin bed 3 -3" X 6 -10"



-



0"



0“



x 2'-



Double bed 4 -6"



X



6 -10"



Three-quarter 4 -0 X 6 -10"



*



TABLES -



SMALL CHEST



;



3'-



J



KIDNEY 3'-



0"



x



l'-



SMALL 6"



4'-



2'-



0"x



0"



V- 2" 6" l'-



SMALL OCCASIONAL 2'-6''x 2'-



6'' l'-



MEDIUM NIGHT



NIGHT



LARGE DRESSING



0"x



x



l'-6"x l'-6"



6"



CHAIRS



Cha r '-6" x



Dresser



i



1



I



'-6"



BENCH



SIDE r-6"xl'-6"



Easy cha -6" x 3'-0"



DRESS'G



1



'-6" X 3'-6"



1



'-6" x



or



TABLE



,



2 -0"xl'-6”



i



2



r-6"xl'-6''



'



V-V ill



[



L_



H



j



r .



h-



End table '-6" x 2' -6"



jLJ



L- -



DRESSER



I



TABLE



T D ±







r



DRAWERS f



D i



'-8" x wi th chai



Desk



I



1



3



-6"



H L



3-5" To 4-8" 2-8” ro 3-4"



d



r-6 ro r-io"



M



D



no



U



h



J



I



J



L



v-4"ror-7" 4-0" to 5-6"



D



2-0"



H



2'-2" To



L D



3-0"ro 4-2"



2-6" '



r-3" ro



r- 10



H



30



w



Television



-



W



V-6"



to 3-1"



3-0' To 4-0"



r-6'To r-10"



BOUDOIR CHAIR



r-q"ro



Typical average furniture sizes.



-



r- 2 "ro



H



2-8" to



W



2-6" ro



i



3-4" 1



2-0"



D



r-crro 2'-0"



D 1



h



\



t



Fig.



2-8



2’-6"



A 1



H L D



ro 2-4"



NIGHT TABLE



Crib 2 -6" x



i



"i



2 - 10



D



2'-



"



8" ro



3-2"



Residential



BEDROOMS



mm



2 100



I*



7



-



0



'



I



500



I



T



mm



7



I



18



-



CLEARANCES Primary Activities



I



S



S



Clearances should be provided in front of and around furniture in bedrooms so that primary activities can take place efficiently and in comfort.



«?



In



some



cases, greater clearances are required to



satisfy the needs of elderly people, wheelchair



Bedside table



users and invalids.



Single bed



Single dresser



Double dresser



Scale 1:50



Fig.



3



Space



for dressing



Scale 1:50



Typical



Fig. 2



bedroom



furniture



Desk and chair



1:50



Scale



Fig.



4



Access between bed and dresser and between bed and desk



Fig.



5



Access between bed and closet and between bed and wall



31



Residential



BEDROOMS



.



1



000



mm



3 4



1 T



"



1



300



mm



4 -4



1



1



000



"



mm



3 4 -



1



1



-



450



mm 1



-



6



-



1-6"



I



mm



300



3



Fig. 8 Single occupancy bedroom in combination with another space. Net area: 5 m ! Adults are most likely to be found in this type of bedroom .



Scale



Fig.



9



Single



occupants of



occupancy bedroom. Net area: 8.5 m 2 The most likely bedroom type are: the elderly, adults, teenagers, and the



pre-adolescent child



32



.



this



(i.e.,



the school age child, 9 to 12 years old)



1:50



Residential



BEDROOMS I



700



mm



2 4' I



I



T



1



“mm



300



I



000



1



mm



3 4'



I



I



450



I



T”“i



mm



100



2



I mm



200



1



Double occupancy bedroom. Net area: 11.5 m 2 1 24 most likely occupants of this type of bedroom, which is often referred to as the master bedroom Fig.



10



{



SF). Adults are the



"



mm



10 -



450



14



4



Double occupancy bedroom. Net area: 14.7 m 2 1 60 The most likely occupants of this type of bedroom are adults, school age children of the same sex, children of different sexes who are less than nine-years old, and Fig.



1 1



(



SF).



preschoolers



33



Residential



BEDROOMS



BEDROOM Diagrams indicate should be provided



minimum



clearances



that



bedroom



furni-



for use of the



ture shown, dimensions for which are listed below. Many types and sizes of furniture are available;



common and can



but those listed are most



serve



as a basis for bedroom design. At least 2 in should be allowed as clearance between walls and furni-



between



ture; 3 in



furniture units.



A



Twin



i



3'-0" to 3'-3" wide; 6'-10" long. 3'-3" wide; 6 -10" long.



(F),



Three-quarter 6'-10" long



(E),



(B),



4 -0” wide; 6 -10” long " 'to 4 -6” wide; large, 4 2



Double-deck bed



Double, 4 -6" wide, 6 -10" long. 3" Roll-away beds, (A): 2 -0" by 5 -0" on edge, clearance on all sides



Bed Tables



(G):



l'-2" to 2'-0" by



1-0"



to 2'-0"



Bedroom Chairs



(H): 2'-6" Small, l'-8" by l'-8"; larger, by 2'-8" to 3'-2"



to



2'-



10"



Dressers (3-drawer) (D): 3 -0" to 4 -0" by 1-6" to 1-10"



Chest of Drawers (4-drawer) (D): 2'-8" to 3'-4" by l'-6" to l'-lO"



Chaise Longue: 2'-0" to 2'-4" by 4'-0" to 5'-6"



Bed;



2'-9" to 3'-3" by 6'-2" to 6 -8"



Dressing Table: l'-3" to l'-lO" by 3'-0"



Minimum



34



varies



(C),



Three-quarter



Day



_!L



y



Beds; Single



6’



to 4'-2"



clearances for twin-bed group



6"



k



Residential



BEDROOMS STUDIO COUCHES



Making studio couch



Opening and edging-out space (type tested needed to be out from wall to be opened; some do not)



moved



9-1



-



'



22



1



STUDIO COUCH



CLOSED



o



- 22



75" x 34'



'



^OPENING AND MAKING SPACE i



T j



•o



48'



CLEANING SPACE



16" I



OPENING AND EDGING OUT SPACE



STUDIO COUCH



OPEN



75" x 60"



i



1



22 f



Fig.



12



"



BEDMAKING SPACE 35



;



Residential



BEDROOMS



USE



SPACE



1



^



48



"



Cleaning under bed



(In the drawings, ‘‘limited space” allows space



open



closet door and remove garment space” allows space to open closet door, remove garment, and put it on) to



“liberal



Fig.



36



13



Residential



BEDROOMS 9'-2'



BED-DAVENPORT



M6"-



78" x 36" CLOSED 78" x 36" 78" x 91 OPEN



-16



tn CLEANING I



T



SPACE



I



I



76



Q«„





type



L/>



be located as near the center



closet should



of



each



at 4J



vacuum cleaner



of



another, the cleaning



to



0^



or canister;



for



Since



11.



large



cleaner



in



vacuum



of



upright,



ommended in



depend



will



type



the



V < D o 0 o2



mensions of the storage space needed for cleaning



oo v/>



< * oi



coat



for



equipment: The



cleaning



lor



CL CL



10 and 14.



Figs.



in



the



damp when hung



garments which are often in



around



circulation



air



liberal



lists



of articles of bed-



Minimum Property Standards for One and Two Living Units, Federal



the floor;



ding



that



require



storage,



and the



mini-



dimensions of the space required, are



shown



Table



in



1



may



replace



twice



this



cially



if



4so"



.



1



such



D.C., revised July, 1959.



Fig. 12.



r GOOD



POOR.



of



the



shelves.



amount



a



is



recommended, espe-



combined



A suggested linen



closet



is



layout for



shown



in



r



*



Z'-b"



Dl



.



r



,



AM-



|



1



A



An



shelves fold into the space in front of the hat and storage shelves.



with a high pole for long dresses. Two drawers below the shorter hanging garments. Depth of closet permits a door type shoe rack and a hat rack. Wide hats can go on upper shelf.



small closet with shoe racks at the side under short hanging garments. Additional shoe pockets might be placed on the door under the hanging shelves. These handy



alternate



minimum



,L



arrangment



closet



STORAGE S



WIDE HAT Z HATS PRS



fc



D-l



I



WO oh ^x §5



D-l



0-2



D-Z



Xz



D-b D-l



D-l



-o



SECTION



ELEVATION '



icr



.



r-8"



r



b



HINGED MIRRORS



oO



-



A l'~b"



'-



-



Z b



-



ENCLOSE SHELVES



CJ



"



r



?-o"



I



T-o'



2 -2



"



r



1



J



PLAN



o



Alternate to closet above. It provides a high pole for hanging evening dresses and a lower pole for other dresses and suits. A large hat shelf is provided above the low pole as well as a hat rack and shoe pockets on the door. Fig.



7.



Bedroom



closets for



|



PLAN A



four-foot closet combining hanging and shelf space with drawers for stockings, underthings, and what-not. Shoes are easily



seen and chosen from the almost eye-level Hat storage



cleat rack above the drawers. on the shelves.



women



91



Residential



CLOSETS



f



'



r,







z '°“



2







'



( I'-O')



2‘ . (



r~*“.



2 - 0*)



PLAN



HALL CLOSET FOR



SMALL CHILDREN



2"



Residential



CLOSETS



Miscellaneous storage large variety of other articles that are



Included



category are books, maga-



phonograph



zines,



and



screens



tools.



located



adequate



equipment,



not



is



then portable units (furniture)



be used



projectors,



provided,



have



will



for this purpose.



Book storage



books (85 per cent) can shelves



8



deep



in.



fit



the



in



(front



comfortably on to



need



10-in.



and



cent)



require



few



per



(5



spacing



Vertical



shelves.



varies from



16



8 to



in.,



some



back);



books (10 per cent) a



shelves,



between



12-in.



shelves



with the greatest



the 10 to 12-in. range. Horizontally,



in



books average 7 to 8 volumes per linear foot of shelf.



Phonograph records (12 and a depth



in.



(14



cardboard



in



in.



may be widely



vary



average also



be



Table



is



large as 36



as



thick



in.



when



the



30 by 16 by 3



provided



in.,



are



toys



in.



cards,



for



a separate closet for a suggested



justified;



Fig.



in



this



purpose may



design



shown



is



entrance



which



and



Tools



items



should,



the workshop,



in



which



hazard, are best stored out-



fire



General storage items,



from outdoors)



is



75 cu



plus



ft



outdoor



per bedroom, of which



ft



should



cent



be



more



requirement;



Again,



indoors.



should be emphasized that



mum



storage



requirements are 200



25 per cent and not more than 50



at least



per



and



general



FHA minimum



space. cu



such cases, the archi-



in



should take particular care to provide



this



it



a mini-



is



recommended.



is



The standard elements of closet storage are



drawers,



shelves,



special



be stored



efficiently



and



hooks,



poles,



Practically



fixtures.



any object can



by one or another of



is



of the fixtures



nature of the materials to be stored.



(i.e.,



directly accessible



Shelves:



sprays,



sleds,



rakes,



equipment; ladders,



hammocks, croquet tricycles,



scooters,



amount and



bulky,



boxes,



as



required for lawnmowers,



and



depend on



for



trunks,



required



such



pensive effort



to



many



storage



snow



cially those of



and



sets;



for



bi-



and perambula-



articles, etc.



types



odd



a



and



of



inex-



minimum things,



to



of



the



espe-



or bulky shape, folded



and, of course, books, magazines,



However,



if



open, they are exposed to



dust. Also small objects



hind one another



A



tors (see Fig. 14).



of



simple



and are adaptable



use,



other



the



require



install,



for



screens,



are



Shelves



to



and



storm windows; for outdoor furniture, bar-



cycles,



tect



furniture.



Outdoor storage



becues,



these spaces, and,



these means. The choice and arrangement



side the house.



and extra



and



garage. Modern houses may have none of



of



every house must have. Paints, because of



odor and



the tradiattic,



Basic elements



associated



be stored



course,



in



house by the basement,



tional



most



is



used by the family.



and



cards.



bags,



golf



Such a closet should be located



13.



near the outside



shovels



score



especially



and camping equipment, may present



and are



Space should



Toy storage



used.



a serious storage problem. For some fami-



be



two types of storage (general



last



adequate



Sports equipment,



tools



fair



pro-



bedrooms and wherever



regularly



wheelbarrows,



a



be



should



to other use.



skis,



These



(see



etc.



be designed for future conversion



should



garden



but



storage



children's



in



square



in.



folded. Folded chairs



dimension,



in



for long-



folders).



Card tables are usually 30



2 to 3



albums



in



in.)



a clear height of 14



of 15



playing records



but



game



seldom-used



require shelves with in.



vided



lies,



required



usually



is



room, study, and each bedroom. Most



living



use



to



chess,



and outdoor) were provided



Toy and



and conveniently



storage



built-in



slide



sports



toys,



film, If



and



records, card tables



games, movie and



chairs,



and



in this



chips,



Fig. 13).



regular use must be stored somewhere.



in



poker



books,



rule



A



12-in. shelf



is



if



become hidden be-



the shelves are deep.



usually



adequate



for most



Storage requirements for bedroom linens and bedding,



1.



including allowance for handling Median number



Minimum dimensions



,



in.



Article



Limited



Liberal



Depth



Width



Height*



Sheets, double bed



Everyday use







6



12



14



12



4



12



14



9



Everyday use



5



5



12



8



8



Guest



3



3



12



8



6



4t



4t 23



19



26



23



38



14



9



Guest



6



use



Pillow cases (pairs)



use comforters,



Blankets, Pile of



quilts



4



2 piles of 2



Bedspreads, double bed Cotton damask



2



2



16



15



Chenille



1



1



18



16



8



3



18



26



17



Pillows



*



For storage on



deduct



1 to



fixed shelves.



For storage on



sliding shelves or in drawers,



2 in.



t Number of warm bed coverings owned is normally larger than can be stored in less accessible location than linen closet.



W



this,



but balance



oolrich, Mary M. White and Margaret A. Richards, Storage Space Source: Avis Requirements for Household Textiles, U.S.D.A. Agricultural Research Bulletin 62-2, Washington, 1955.



Upright type Canister type Horizontal type



W = 28 W = 35 W = 41



in. in.



in.



95



i



Residential



CLOSETS



things.



places;



depth



dimensions



larger



of



Articles



greater



have



should



are frequently



for instance,



linens,



folded for a 16-in.



in



popular-



because they accommo-



closet design



date numerous articles with a minimum of



maximum



space and a provide



practically



present



a



dust-free



and depths make



A



ness.



even



when



possible classified "filing"



of different items, in



and



storage



Drawers of different widths



carelessly used.



saving



They



of convenience.



appearance



neat



thus



and an



time



cabinet



providing a great incentive to orderli-



made up



of a



battery of



standard drawers, selected for the storage of the



A



recent



known possessions



outcome



logical



of



drawers



tic



tached. All that is



variety



a



in



stock



of



sizes.



be



can



materials



various



of



at-



required of the builder



is



the construction of the supporting en-



——



closure.



ii



Hanging pole length can be



Poles:



mated roughly at 3 (4 in. for



suits



hanger



floor



of



average 64



I-?-



in.,



be adjusted to the individual.



but should



should be 3



in.



should



and



pole



Hardwood have



length. Consult



be made from a comprehensive



list,



facturers for special-purpose



ft



in



1



intermediate



ports



over 4



shelf



poles



can



if



per



in.



Height



clothing.



should



Clearance between



diameter



esti-



per hanger for men's



women's



for



above



pole



in.



heavy coats) and 2



user,



of the



situation



this



has been the development of molded plas-



Fronts



shelf.



Drawers: Drawers are growing ity in



or



special



their



above in.



in



SECTION



sup-



manu-



8 SHEETS



t.



easily



made



with allowance



for the accumulation



of additional items.



best



skillful



under



all



brackets,



variety



of



rods,



is



craftsmanship and the



shoe and hat racks and miscellaneous racks



must



operate



freely



seasonal and climatic conditions.



are



on



the



market



and



*



8" high)



3



KEG. TURKISH TOWELS



4



REG PILLOW CASES



available.



Special features: Such special features as



cabinetwork



is



18"



(lo"



2



etc.



hooks



re-



They



materials.



poles,



A



Hooks:



Drawer construction quiring both



extension



hanging



(lo", 16", 8"



(9'/2", 14", 4"



high) high)



5



REG HAND TOWELS (7" 14" 4" high) REG WASH CLOTHS (2 PI LE S) (6'x 6 3" h ) REG BATH MATS (22" lo“ 4" high) SMALL HAND TOWELS (6" , 12" , 2" h igh)



6 7



,







8



,



9



greatly increase



,



,



10



convenience



in



storage.



BLANKET COVERS SHOWER CURTAINS PILLOWS SUMMER BLANKETS MATTRESS COVERS WINTER BLANKETS



11



12 13



14 15



16



(18 x lo" , 4" high) (18", 9". 3" high)



(26 x (2o\ 04".



17"



«



9” high)



16". 8" high) 18". 6" high)



(34"« 18". 9" high)



1



2-4"



reserve pace AND TOILET TISSUES



,



(N



BED



:



$



BATH LINEN



,6" , «



:







0 |



V



9.



PLAN



;



1



BATHROOM



COD



Community



combined



designing an apartment building may be graphically depicted in a general way as in Table 1. This article will be developed in the same sequence as Table 1. It must be borne in mind that, as with any design development, the evolution of an apartment building design is not a sequential process but a process of continuing interaction, feedback, and



1



1



"



Comparative Program Elements -Market Range



Living



of



1



'



Orientation



degree of vertical servicing).



The process



STRUCTURAL! SYSTEMS



1



'



Building



TABLE 2



>



V BUILDING PLANNING 1



1



BUILDING DESIGN



V



\



)/



|



C



> A



c



v



Support In



Few



apart-



ment



extras



limited to security



and development.



facilities



Intercom,



Doorman and telephone,



door signal,



large balconies,



balconies,



central air conditioning,



unit air conditioners



service entrance,



servants' quarters



PROGRAM



Laundry



In



Market Analysis



building.



.



.



.



facilities,



minimum lobby



A market analysis and program formulation may precede the retention of an architect;



Laundry room,



Attended parking,



commercial space,



convenience shopping,



community room,



service elevators,



central storage



however, to an increasing degree clients solicit the aid of an architect in these areas. An investigation of the potential market should consider



valet service,



meeting rooms, health club,



market conditions and trends with



existing



sheltered swimming



regard to 1.



Type



.



doorman, closed-circuit TV security system,



of



occupancy



facilities



Rental Open parking,



Secure open or sheltered



drying yard



parking,



recreation areas,



outdoor play and



country club



3.



sitting area,



amenities,



4.



swimming pool



swimming pool



2.



.



Cooperative



c.



Condominium



Price (rent, maintenance, etc.)



Amenities Apartment size (area and number of rooms)



Site



Gardens,



107



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



5.



Building types



6.



Vacancy



7.



Public facilities (transportation, schools,



AND 2 STORY ROW OR CLUSTER HOUSING 4 AND 5 STORY WALK-UP GARDEN 1



rates



APARTMENT DEVELOPMENT



shopping, recreation) Program items to be resolved include is



Price range. What segment of the market the project to be aimed at?



Table 2 as support and closely interrelated with price



Amenities. Identified facilities



in



range.



How many



CITY THEORETICAL



Fig.



1



Comparative densities.



Fig.



2



Zoning map example.



Funding In



many cases



a



market analysis



will



conclude



conventional private financing is not economically feasible and that some type of public or semipublic assistance is required if a project is to proceed. There are a number of sources of such assistance at both federal and state levels. The FHA (Federal Housing Administration) and PHA (Public Housing Administration) are wellknown examples of such agencies. As a rule, an agency which provides assistance also requires conformance to agency standards, and frequently such an agency will require approval of or participation in program develthat



opment. While



the



client,



funding sources



local



authorities,



and



usually institute basic program direction, it nevertheless remains the responsibility of the architect to catalyze these decisions and formulate the finished program. will



Density



Figure



1



compares



relative densities of various



urban and suburban situations. It is helpful to “have a feel" for the physical reality of density figures as an aid in visualizing possible solutions and to anticipate implications of decisions which formulation.



are



made during program



ZONING AND CODES General



Zoning and building codes are of basic importance to any project; and of all types of projects, those which involve housing tend to be regulated to a greater degree by zoning ordinances and codes. Appropriate local and regional authorities should be contacted in order to determine the type and extent of limitations or controls which may be imposed on a project and, further, to gauge the discretionary powers and flexibility of the governing authorities. To an increasing degree, the philosophy of zoning is changing from one of restrictive limits and controls to an approach which attempts to lead and influence community growth. Many communities and regional authorities have guiding master plans which deal with long-range development and evaluation. The conceptual and planning freedom of the architect is linked with these considerations. Failure to pursue a thorough



investigation



of these controls can result in serious prob-



lems



later



on



in



project development.



Controls



Zoning



is



concerned principally with questions and location.



of use, bulk, density,



Use, bulk, and density are usually controlled



108



°~ 4 ° DU/ACRE



150-175 DU/ACRE



mWAWmWMWTOM200 DU/ACRE



Distribution. Percentage of each type of unit.



Building type or types.



wYXKVkN



70-110 DU/ACRE



DEVELOPMENT



NEW YORK



units?



r



„ COMBINED HI- AND LOW-RISE ESTATEtTTXWXKW/sSI HOUSING WITH ISOLATED MED-RISE TYPICAL URBAN DENSITY FOR COMBINED HI- AND LOW-RISE DEVELOPMENT TYPICAL HIGH URBAN DENSITY HI-RISE



Scope.



_1°~ 20 DU/ACRE



425 DU/ACRE



MAX



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



on the basis of districts which are generally shown on maps and explained in an accompanying text (Fig. 2). Uses may be designated as, for example, residential, commercial, manufacturing, and, in some cases, park or recreational. Mixed uses are frequently allowed, and for large housing projects it is considered advantageous to incorporate retail shopping, entertainment, and dining facilities into a program. to



Location of buildings is controlled in order prevent oppressive proximity of building



masses. Formulas or diagrams which relate to variables such as building height and density are applied to locate buildings with respect to property lines and/or one another. (See Figs. 3



and



4.)



Density regulations limit the number of people per site-area unit. The basis for density determination will vary from regulation to regulation. Density may range from a low of ten or fewer people per acre in low-density districts to a high of up to 1,500 or more per acre in the highest-density districts.



ADDITIONAL



SETBACK MAY ALLOW GREATER HEIGHT AND/OR AREA



SITE CONSIDERATIONS



Site Elements



Site Characteristics



Figure



Physical characteristics of a site may impose limitations on a building program; therefore an early analysis of site data and conditions



should be undertaken by the architect in order to ascertain and evaluate such limitations. Borings and samples taken at the site will provide information regarding location and extent of rock, bearing capacity of the subsurface strata at various levels, and the level



water table. survey indicating boundaries, contours, or spot elevations is necessary and, in the case of difficult sites, such a survey may indiof a



A



cate terrain and other conditions which will strongly influence design decisions. Limitations imposed by difficult terrain — in addition



imposed by local laws or ordinances — may limit such items as location of driveways and parking entrances. to those



among



diagrams possible relationships layout elements which normally apartment development. As suggested



5



site



occur in by the diagram,



desirable to limit cross elements such as vehicular access and pedestrian access and to maintain proximity or easy access among activity elements such as the dwelling unit, recreation, and parking. The relationships may be horizontally or vertically arranged, depending on density or tightness of a site. Emphasis on the importance of certain relationships may vary with the program; however, the basic elements and relationships remain. Figure 6 shows examples of different arrangements of the site eletraffic



among



it



is



circulation



ments — arrangements which



program



Building Access



Figure 7 diagrams various



Utilities



reflect



density relative to site area.



means



of building



Availability,



and internal circulation, each with different advantages and degrees of suitabili-



utilities



ty to specific



access adequacy, and location of site enter into basic decision making. A



design solutions.



REQUIRED FRONT YARDS OR SETBACKS



SIDE



BETWEEN BUILDINGS FREQUENTLY CONTROLLED



SPACING



BY FORMULA



Fig.



4



Building spacing and location diagram.



Bulk ratio,



is



frequently controlled by floor-area limits total buildable floor area



which



as a multiple of the site area. In contemporary zoning regulations, floor-area ratio for apartment buildings will range from a low of 1 or less to a high in the range of 1 4 to 18 in dense metropolitan areas. Building codes are less regional and vary less than zoning regulations. Many localities adopt national or state building codes as their standard. Such codes are concerned with health and safety requirements such as light and air, access, egress, construction standards, minimum dimensional standards, fire detection and protection, and fire equipment access. 1



Fig. 5



Site element diagram.



may be located so as to minimize expensive service runs. Inadequacy building or buildings



or unavailability of certain services



may



require



on-site generation or disposal facilities.



Standards



Large Scale



Similar to zoning and codes and equally important in many cases are governmental agency standards, which apply when public or semipublic funding sources are involved or mortgage standards if private funding is involved. The need for a thorough initial investigation



Large-scale residential developments involve special problems and opportunities. Closing or rerouting of streets wholly within a project is frequently undertaken and can free up area, eliminate restrictions of a street grid pattern, and generally change the scale and feeling of a project. When through streets within a project are closed or otherwise restricted, compensatory widening and improvement of peripheral roads is usually in order not only to offset the effect of the closings but also to accommodate the increased traffic flow generated by the project itself. Similarly, shutting down a utility line and adding to demand generally requires



and continuing review for conformance with controls imposed by zoning, codes and agencies cannot be overemphasized.



Note Local fire departments and fire insurance groups may exert more restrictive controls than the above-mentioned codes 1



compensatory improvement.



Building Orientation



Building orientation may be influenced by a number of factors such as site, view (desirable or undesirable), sun, and prevailing winds. Closely interrelated to building orientation is the question of internal circulation and floor layout of the building. Figure 8 indicates how different layouts lend themselves to solutions of site



problems.



BUILDING CONFIGURATION Floor



Shape and Size



The shape and



size of an apartment building can have significant influence on the cost and consequently the feasibility of a project. The shape of the repetitive typical floors influences the cost of constructing and enclosing the floors. For purposes of economy and efficiency, building shape should be such that expensive exterior walls are minimized in



109



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



•X-X-X-X-X--X-X-



PARKING



>



APARTMENT ACCESS



> *



BUILDING ACCESS



ACTIVITY RECREATION



^22 Fig.



6



Site element relationships.



)
4



X



XI



X



M M



X XI



M



XI~~



XT~ >4



THRU FLAT EXTERIOR CORRIDOR



Fig. 8



no



Orientation influences.



>4 THRU DUPLEX EXTERIOR CORRIDOR



XI



x x X V V



^ THRU FLAT SKIP



STOP



1X1



^



DOUBLE-LOADED



INTERIOR CORRIDOR



INTERIOR CORRIDOR



THRU DUPLEX



INTERIOR CORRIDOR SPLIT AND FLAT COMBINATION



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



1



i



i~'



I



'-'



|



1



1



|



I



I



Horizon House, Fort Lee, N.J. (1963)



Court Elevation and Section hester South East Loop (1972)



TYPICAL FLOOR PLAN



Luna Park,



New



York City Housing Authority (1957)



Chatham Green, New York



Frawley Plaza, Fig.



9



New



Examples



City



(1962)



York State Urban Development Corporation (1972) of housing plans. (Gruzen



&



Partners.)



111







.







Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



ratio to area enclosed and that breaks and direction changes in the perimeter are mini-



mized. (See Fig.



STRUCTURAL SYSTEMS



9.)



Steel



Although much less common than cast-inplace concrete, steel frame structures are also employed in the construction of apart-



Concrete



Area of a typical floor may affect costs. For example, pouring of a typical tier in a castin-place concrete building is a continuous process and requires a full concrete crew throughout. The area of a typical floor or part thereof should be such as to efficiently utilize the day's productivity of a concrete crew. Similar analysis and considerations should be applied to other building techniques or systems.



The most common structural system presently employed for medium- to high-rise apartment



£—



Building Height of a building may be affected by building height. A building may be of such height that it exceeds prevailing capacities



The cost



in terms of available construction equipment and contractor experience. In addition to considerations of what is possible, there are considerations of what is practical and efficient from a cost standpoint. Of the various mechanical systems which serve an apartment building, each has various increments and “stepup” points. For example, there is a situation such that the addition of a single extra floor



could require a substantial increase in elevator service either through an additional elevator or an expensive increase in elevator speed.



should be solicited.



of



simplicity of erection for use in extremely



strength



and



relative



may recommend



tall



steel



structures or for use



locales where there is limited experience the use of concrete. Steel structural frames tend to be laid out in a regular grid pattern, and this in turn reguin in



-o-



6-







-6— -cT



— — — '-t£



ir



-b-



Typical concrete construction



(a)



I-1



D



3



1



1



i 1



1



Similar situations exist for heating, cooling, plumbing, and ventilating systems, and opinions of the various consultants in these areas



ment buildings. The advantages



construction is flat-plate cast-in-place reinforced concrete with randomly placed columns. This structural approach has certain advantages which make it particularly adaptable to apartment construction. (See Fig. 11.) 1 The horizontal services normally required in apartment construction may be imbedded



i



[



i



i



i



1



1



i



1



i



l



i



3



T-



"T



1



C



i



1



1



1



1



i



i



1



1



i



i



1



1



i







e



i



[ 1 i



I l



Length and Width



i



1



1



1



Additional costs resulting from an increase of building length or width are generally proportionate to increase in area, However, as with other such items, there are step-up points at which there are disproportionately large increases in cost for slight dimensional increases.



Wind Bracing



Wind bracing becomes a structural design consideration in buildings beyond the 10- to 12story range, and one must then consider measures which may be introduced to resist the overturning tendency due to wind loads. Wind bracing may be achieved by introduction of various structural measures. The extent and, therefore, the expense of these measures may be reduced if the building shape itself contributes to wind bracing. As the diagrams (Fig.



10)



indicate,



certain



building



shapes



obviously have a greater inherent resistance to overturning.



!



i



1



i



i



3



I



[



(b) Typical steel construction Fig.



11



Steel and concrete structural systems.



within the concrete slab, thereby eliminating the need for a hung ceiling and allowing the flat underside of the slab to serve as the finished ceiling of the space below. This reduces floor-to-f loor and overall building height and eliminates the separate construction of a hung ceiling.



The possibility of placing columns randomly adapts well to the inherently irregular module generated by a typical apartment floor 2.



layout.



Columns may thus be “buried"



in



con-



venient locations within an efficient layout. 3. As a rule, openings for vertical services may be located at will in this type of structure; however, large openings near columns should be handled with care so as to assure continuity of vertical and horizontal reinforcing.



twt



larizes the



apartment layout. One should bear



in



mind that in this type of structure mechanical and structural lines may not coincide. Limitations



As a rule of thumb, spacing between concrete columns may economically be in the range of 12- to 1 8-ft centers and spacing for steel columns may range from 6 to 24 ft. 1



Figure 12 may serve as a guide for sizing of concrete columns in preliminary layouts. Three common bay sizes or center-to-center distances have been shown for various building heights. Sizes are for internal columns, expressed in square inches. Peripheral and corner columns will be smaller. The smallest dimension per side considered acceptable for concrete columns is 10 in., and 4 ft is the limit which normal concrete framework can easily accommodate. Columns with larger dimensions become, in effect, walls and are forhied differently. It is significant to note from the chart that an internal column in a tall building may be on the order of 2 by 3 ft. Such a planning element cannot be overlooked even for preliminary sketching.



0zr Systems Approach



Any discussion



of structural considerations conjunction with housing must recognize that the housing industry appears to be at the beginning of an era of greatly increased prein



which is leading towards full systems building and industrialization of the



fabrication,



Fig.



112



10



Building shapes.



building process.



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



There are four variables involved in elevator selection 1. Travel distance 2. Elevator speed 3. Elevator capacity 4. Building population Travel distance is represented on the graph “Number of stories” based on the assumption of normal floor-to-floor heights. Possible speeds for buildings of different heights are shown. Building population is represented on the graph as “population per floor,” with curves shown for typical floor populations. In determining population, two persons per bedroom are assumed.



as



Egress and Safety



Except



in



rare circumstances, relatively



little in



the realm of egress and safety is left to the discretion of the architect. In general, the architect may choose only among accepted and approved procedures as set down in codes.



Prefabrication and systems building has been applied widely in European countries for a number of years, and there have been many prototypical developments and limited applications of techniques in this field in the



United States. It is anticipated that, able



future,



virtually



all



the



foresee-



European



housing



within



be the product of some type of system. It would appear inevitable that progress toward industrialized construction will likewise continue in the United States. At what precise point the utilization of systems building will become a major consideration in apartment design and what system or systems will survive to become a standard of the future is uncertain; however, is



a



significantly



union acceptability, adaptability to minor and guarantees regarding erected



variations,



costs.



Plumbing



VERTICAL SERVICES



will



it



bility,



growing



field



which



In most codes, two means of egress must be provided within specified distances from each dwelling unit (Fig. 1 5a-c) except in the case of duplexes, which frequently require an additional means of egress off the corridors, usually by means of an escape balcony (Fig. 1 5e). Figure 1 5 d diagrams a scissor stair which, as shown, is an arrangement which allows for construction of two stairs in one fire enclosure. This is an efficient and cost-saving solution to the two egress requirements. Most codes, however, effectively preclude the use of scissor stairs, in many cases by limiting the allowable length of dead-end corridors. Fire escapes are usually required for construction that is not fireproof; and sprinklers, smoke doors, fire detectors, and alarms are additionally required for various classifications of construction in some codes.



Elevators



Figure 14 may serve as a preliminary guide in determining number and type of elevators necessary for an efficient solution.



plumbing risers and waste lines (or “plumbing stacks”) are expensive due to both material and labor costs. Reduction in the number of stacks saves money and is, therefore, to a greater or lesser extent advantageous and advisable. Vertical



will



be watched closely by practitioners in the housing field. Of the number of systems which are presently available, the following categories may be drawn 1 Steel or concrete frame with precast planks, self-formed concrete deck or metal .



deck 2.



Poured-in-place



concrete



tiers



utilizing



special reusable forms for transverse walls or



columns 3. Long-span or short-span precast panel/ plank and bearing wall 4. Prefabricated floor-size truss or beam systems with clear span capabilities. modules, prepared off 5. Preassembled site or on site, for stacking or insertion in a



structural frame



Figure 13 shows a composite structure including the categories described. Any proposal to use a building system should be preceded by a thorough investigation as to availability, code and market accepta-



113



.



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



20



16



24



NUMBER OF STORIES Fig.



14



Elevator guide.



Reduction in the number of plumbing stacks accomplished by doubling or even tripling up on each stack at each floor. Figure 1 6 shows common bathroom and/or kitchen layouts with order-of-magnitude dimensions shown. These dimensions, it should be remembered, are for rough layout purposes only and should be verified by consultants. is



Ventilation



spaces such as bathrooms, interior kitchens, and public halls require mechanical exhausting. Figures 17 and 18 may be used as Interior



guides, in making preliminary layouts, to determine the floor area to be allocated to exhaust ducts. Figure 18 indicates the area of exhaust and Fig. 17 shows buildup of fireproofing and



around the area of exhaust. The ratio of dimensions should be as close to square as possible and should not exceed a ratio of 3:1 A mechanical engineer should be consulted to determine final data regarding size and locafinish



tion of ducts.



water pipes or electric conduit. Pipe risers as shown in Fig. 19 occupy a space of approximately 3 to 4 sq ft, are located at an outside wall, and generally, if possible, “run out" in two directions to serve two units at each floor. It is desirable to avoid having a common riser between separate apartments.



Heating and Cooling In most cases, planning and spatial layout are not significantly influenced by heating and/or cooling units and their lines of supply. The most common exception is the case in which ducts deliver conditioned air from either a central source or a unit in the apartment. In such a case, ducts may be of such size as to become a planning factor. Otherwise, heating or cooling units are served either by hot and/or chilled



DETERMINATION OF A TYPICAL FLOOR General In



discussing determination of a typical floor



and specific apartment layouts, the most com-



mon structural type — poured-in-place flat-plate concrete construction with repetitive typical floors



— is



assumed. The principles



m (o)



Spaced stairs at exterior



r ni



a



V (f)



114



Typical fire escape



of the pro-



Residential



APARTMENT BUILDINGS



10'/2"



1



)



) }



.



7"



- 11/2



(



I



k








nor J



t



j



i



1



i



_LL



Note: Dimensions shown ore clear dimensions for high-rise buildings up to Fig.



16



25-30



stories.



Plumbing chases.



co UJ



CLOSET OR



^ CORRI DOR



CABINET DIMENSION ntI



UJ or








o co



\f



560



460



*








0



^



j



/



240



X^




*'



140



at least



beyond the beginning and



end of the ramp to assist persons with poor and they should be returned to a wall or an upright post for safety.



,



,



preferable)



vision,



r"



Housing for the Physically Impaired, Department of Housing and Urban Development, Washington, D C 1968



min; they should extend



in. is



and distant traffic; and automobiles are



in



general



turn at the platform.



Consideration should be given to the exist-



(See Fig.



The



be in a straight line; however, a more desirable and safer arrangement would be a 90 or 180°



ing



least



sites.



night-lights,



hills,



of planes, boats, trains



level platform at least 5 ft-6 in. long, to provide ample rest space. Such two-run ramps may



MAX. 20 DIS! KABLP



D£5JPA5LE^ /Z" M)hl\



I



Residential



HOUSING FOR THE HANDICAPPED automatic door opener can usually be reduced by flanking the automatic doors with hinged doors for use of the physically unimpaired. Safety glass vision panels are recommended for solid panel building entrance



of the



doors. (See Fig. 4.) For those who have poor vision or are blind, the floor directly inside or outside the entrance doors to multifamily buildings should either



be slightly ramped or have a finish of a difcolor, distinguishable from the surrounding floor and of a different texture that will provide more grip for shoe soles, thus suggesting caution. Recessed floor mats meet these requirements. Exterior doors should be covered by a canopy or hood of ample width. A porte-cochere may be feasible. A canopy or roofed-over service entrance also should be provided for ambulances if the development is for elderly and impaired persons. Other entrances may be made from parking areas and grounds. If a clinic is included, a separate entrance should be provided so that persons outside the project who come to the clinic will not use the main entrance lobby. The operating hardware of entrance doors should be 2 ft— 1 0 in. to 3 ft above the floor. Door checks or closers should be the adjustable tenferent



Fig. 3



Parking.



Wheel bumper not recommended as



car overhangs vary.



walk and parked cars to protect people, particularly those with poor eyesight, from accidents caused by colliding with car bumpers. For wheelchair users, the minimum width of parking bays is 1 ft (12 ft is desirable). Other orthopedic equipment users will require at least a 9 ft width. The wider bays should be 1



nearest the building entrances. For these tenants, covered parking is desirable. Parking bays for the nonimpaired may have a minimum width of 8 ft-6 in. under unusual, restricted circumstances. However, the general rule should be 9 ft. Parking areas should not be permitted to obstruct or dominate views from indoor recreation areas or dwellings.



Amenities such as a water fountain or a be included if funds are available. Also, it may be possible to encourage donations of sculpture and other works of art from civic-minded local groups interested in making this housing a visual asset to the residents and the entire community. Future ease of grounds’ maintenance should be kept in mind during the planning and design stage. However, achieving the best possible living environment is the primary objective. reflecting pool can



DWELLING STRUCTURES Entrances



OUTDOOR AREAS.



LIGHTING.



AND PLANTING



and areas (walks, ramps, drives, parking and recreational areas, etc.) should be sloped for drainage and be properly Outdoor



facilities



illuminated for safe circulation. Lights should be placed and angled to permit good perception from inside the building. Existing trees, streams, or rock outcropping



should be retained where possible in order to preserve natural beauty. Planting (a few large specimens skillfully located), with emphasis on recreational and sitting areas, of the site



contributes to enjoyment and creates a more pleasant environment. Planting around parking area will enhance the site. The surfaces of concentrated use areas should be paved for maximum safety, use, and interest. For large paved areas, several materials of varied color, design, and texture are recommended to provide a pleasant visual diversity. Nonslip surfaces are desirable — rough surfaces generally present in fieldstone are not recommended. Rest or sitting areas should be protected from winter winds and excessive summer sun. Some of them should provide a view of the street or of other places where there is animated activity. The best way to provide shade is to



Entrance doors to multifamily structures, community centers, and other public-use space should provide a clear minimum width passage of 3 ft. Entrance doors to individual dwellings should provide a clear minimum width passage of 2 ft - 0 in. Thresholds that project above the floor should be avoided when possible. If a projection is unavoidable, it should be no higher than /2 in., featheredged to the floor, and 5 to 1



6



in.



sion type, set for minimum pull to assist persons using wheelchairs and other orthopedic devices. Pull handles, push bars, and panic hardware bars with curved ends are best because they contain no hooks or sharp angles to catch clothing. A lever handle which curves close to the door surface is a most suitable operator for latch or lock. Kickplates 12 in. high help to reduce door maintenance by preventing abrasions caused by footrests and axle hubs on wheelchairs, etc. In multifamily buildings, entrance doors normally used by tenants should be provided with key locks which could be set to operate as latches (no keys needed) for daytime use and as key locks at night. A tenant's key would operate these locks and his apartment door lock. Master keys should be provided for management use.



Public Corridors, Galleries



wide.



Hinged entrance doors



most economical and



to



dwellings are the



doors should never be installed; they must be collapsed for wheelchair users and are particularly hazardous for users of other orthopedic equipment. For entrance doors to a multifamily building, it is best to have automatic door openers, with floor mat activation, flush with floor. Such mechanisms should fully open the door without restricting the clear 3-ft minimum passage. If the opening mechanism fails to function, the door operation should automatically revert to manual operation. Maintenance safest. Revolving



mild climates, galleries might be appropriand desirable for cross ventilation, tenant circulation, relaxation, visiting, etc. Galleries should be at least 7 ft wide to allow enough room both for tenant sitting space and two-way traffic of persons using crutches or wheelchairs. Handrails of a bright color or material in bold contrast to the walls should be provided on corridor walls. Such handrails are especially helpful to people with poor vision and to blind persons. To avoid hazards, doors should not swing into public corridors Doors to public corridors In



ate



use large trees or small, attractive shel-



ters, or both.



Flowering trees and shrubbery can enhance pleasantness and potential enjoyment of the setting.



One-story structures,



dwelling



buildings



and



other



where appropriate, should have



outdoor flower planting areas for the tenants, preferably at or near entrance door. Every effort should be made to have a sheltered bus stop located at the development A mail depository box at the same location would be desirable.



Fig.



4



Building entrance doors and doors to public space should have vision panels.



141



Residential



HOUSING FOR THE HANDICAPPED should be located on the basis of walking distance, climate, and convenience.



Laundry



rooms must accommodate the nec-



essary equipment: work table, ironing board which is adjustable for standing or sitting, hanging rack, table and chairs for rest and sociability.



Tenant General Storage Central storage is not recommended for dwellings with one- and two-person occupancy — the general storage provided within the dwellings will suffice. Fig.



5



Interior stair.



Mailboxes



developments, where mail is delivered to the individual dwelling unit, a mail receptacle must be provided. The best type is the mail slot with a receiving box inside, the top of which is 2 ft-10 in. to 3 ft above the In cottage-type



should be identified by raised, brightly colored letters to aid the blind and those with poor vision. An important safety precaution is identification of doors not intended for normal use which would expose blind persons to danger if used. Such doors, when key locked, may provide sufficient protection. No columns, radiators, drinking fountains, telephone booths, pipes, or other projections should protrude into public corridors.



Public Stairs or Fire



Towers



lower-level entrance, the approach should be through a rear or side door in the elevator, thence to the service entrance to the ambulance.



Self-service elevators should level automati-



and have automatic sliding cab and hoistway doors with delayed closing, plus two push buttons both overriding the delay timing, one holding doors open, the other to close the doors. An emergency sound alarm system and a cab telephone for emergency use should be installed in each elevator. Cab handcally at landings



rails are required.



There should be no stairs or steps in the structure except those contained within fire towers for emergency use. Even such stairs Single-run should be especially planned.



between floors are not desirable; at one landing should be used, two in floorto-floor height over 9 ft. Straight runs between floors are not advisable; runs with 90 or 180 turns at landings are recommended. The most desirable stair would have a 6- to 6y2 -in. riser and an 11-in. minimum tread. The 11-in. tread stairs least



places the ball of the descender's foot inside the stair nosing. A safety nosing should be used which does not project beyond the riser and which is distinct in color from the rest of the tread, preferably lighter. Risers should slope forward between 1 and \/z in. to permit the ascender’s heel to rest safely on the tread. (See Fig. 5.) Stair wall handrails should continue around the platform to help anyone using the stair who is blind or has poor vision. The rails should carry a 6-lin-in. marking for hand feel 2 ft before the first down riser at both floor and landing levels. Steel pipes can be marked by deforming, or by a continuous raised welding, ground smooth, or by a smooth welded strip. Wooden rails can be shaved, notched, or marked with



domed-end wood dowels. Open or grating-type fire escapes are not recommended.



Cab control panel should be



It should not be necessary to go through the lobby to reach an ambulance. If there is no



Sometimes, because of limited wall space, the top rows are beyond the reach of wheelchair users; for them the locks to their boxes should not exceed 4 ft-3 in. above the floor. The local



Back-lighted buttons with raised figures should be used to assist those with poor vision and the blind. These people will need some sounding device which would identify the next



this feature.



floor stop.



otherwise receive their business mail, is located at some distance from the community



chairs, the lowest buttons 3



ft



Since stairways are of no use to some, con-



emergency power one elevator.



sideration should be given to to operate at least



Incinerator Chutes



chute hopper doors should be lower than normal. A 2-ft maximum height from floor to hinge is recommended. Large hopper doors are desirable for convenience and maintenance. For the convenience of persons in wheelchairs, hopper doors should be installed in open corridor or alcove, a location found satisfactory for the elderly. Where codes prohibit this, a waiver should be requested. Anterooms are most inconvenient for many impaired persons — self-closing doors add complications for users of orthopedic equipment and wheelchairs. (See Fig. 6.) Incinerator



Laundry Facilities facilities should be either in one cenarea or grouped in several areas. Concessionaires who furnish and maintain coinoperated washing and drying machines generally favor, for their convenience, central laundry facilities. Conveniently located group laundries are usually preferred by the impaired and elderly tenants and are recommended. tral



One automatic washing machine and batch dryer should be installed for each 20 one- and two-person families (one for 17 other families) or fraction thereof. In large central laundries, it is possible to use cabinet-type dryers which can handle more than one batch — useful in projects which include large families. In multifamily buildings, group laundries may be located on each floor or on some floors and not others, whichever is required to meet the demand. In cottage-type developments, laundry facilities



142



pick



to



persons in wheelabove the floor. The panel location should be on the side cab wall 1 ft back from the front, otherwise a wheelchair will block most of the cab entry. set at a height convenient to



Laundry



Elevators



Impaired persons should not be expected up mail from the floor. A mailbox mounted outside is not desirable. Mail slots should not be located in entrance doors where locked screen doors may make them inaccessible to the mailman or the inside box would interfere with door opening at least 90°. Mailboxes in a multistory structure are usually installed in rows stacked above each other. floor.



post office should be consulted



when planning



Separate mailboxes for community staff



the



space



workers are desirable, especially when management office, where they would



space.



DWELLING UNITS General in designing most ‘‘rental housing" for the physically impaired are how to provide maximum livability and safety for persons with impairments that vary in nature and degree. These problems are somewhat mitigated when the housing is to be designed to aid a specific type of impaired individual, such



The major problems



as the blind or the cardiac. The recommendations that follow, however, are based on the fact that the units will be occupied by people who have varying types of impairment, such as those with little or no vision who may or may



not use a guide dog; those using wheelchairs or crutches; and those whose physical condition requires the conservation of energy though they use no orthopedic devices. For room divisions of the dwelling plan, either fixed or movable partitions are suitable. Divisions may be achieved by movable wood closets that do not reach the ceiling or by fixed or movable baffle walls, which are particularly suitable in warm climates. A desirable feeling of larger space is created when the ceilings of adjoining rooms visibly flow from one to another. All



bathrooms should be enclosed by



floor-



to-ceiling partitions.



baffled or shielded. When used, the kitchen should be fan-ventilated. View of kitchen equipment from the living room and entrance to the dwelling through the kitchen should be avoided.



Kitchens



may be



the open plan



Each



is



unit should



have sufficient space to



Residential



HOUSING FOR THE HANDICAPPED



7 Average clearances. Source: State Building Code/' Raleigh, 1977. Fig.



“An



Illustrated



Handbook



of the



Handicapped Section



of the North Carolina



TURNING SPACE



Fig.



9



Wheelchair dimensions.*



TYPICAL



c-



5'— 8"



VERTICAL



5'-3"



OBLIQUE



4'— 8"



FORWARD VERTICAL REACH/switches. HEAD HEIGHT/shower fixtures



4



-5"



REACH/shelves,



lifting aids



REACH/shelves. cabinets, windows



shelves



4'-0" EYE LEVEL/wmdows, mirrors



3'— 5"



SHOULDER LEVEL



3-0" PUSH HANDLE HEIGHT



2'— 3"



ELBOW



LEVEL/counters, tables



1-3" KNUCKLE



9" .



LEVEL/shelves.



FOOT HEIGHT/toe



electric outlets



recesses



*



“Handbook for Design: Specially Adapted HousVA Pamphlet 26-13, Veterans Administration, Washington, D.C., 1978. ing,”



Fig. 10



Typical dimensions.*



143



Residential



HOUSING FOR THE HANDICAPPED living, sleeping, cooking, and dining accommodations plus adequate storage and sanitary facilities. The space should be planned to permit placement of furniture and essential equipment for circulation by wheelchair users and those on crutches. (See Figs. 7-10.)



assure suitable



Living



Room



general,



In



way



dwelling entrance should be



by



room. Entrance through the not desirable. For families without



of the living



kitchen



is



children,



a



rangement



combined



living-dining



room



ar-



kitchen-dining room combination. A wheelchair requires at least 2 ft-6 in. seating space at the dining table. Dining by a window, the stool of which is no higher than the dining table, is pleasant, and particularly desirable for the elderly or impaired persons. Food service from the kitchen to the livingdining area should be direct, without turning corners, and the distance should be as short as possible. A partition between the living room and kitchen should be provided. A baffle wall, with posts attached to floor and ceiling, the material between the posts not reaching either the floor or ceiling, makes a quite suitable partition and creates a sense of space. Prefabricated wood closets resting on the floor and not quite reaching the ceiling also make suitable living room-bedroom partitions in dwellings for one and perhaps two persons. In these small dwellings, the resulting open plan makes the space look larger than it is. is



preferable to



a



Fig.



1 1



Kitchen sink and base cabinet elevation and section.



operate for those with hand infirmities. The swing spout should have a built-in aerator to prevent splash, especially in a shallow sink. The sink waste line should have a close-fitting



elbow leading



to the trap



parallel to, the



back wall



installed near,



and



Kitchen



The



kitchen for the physically impaired requires more considered attention than any other room. Unlike the living room, such a kitchen may require more space than one for the nonimpaired.



A



5-ft minimum width should be provided wheelchair turns between counters on opposite walls or between counter and opposite



for



wall.



Counter tops should be set 2 ft— 1 0 in. above the floor, a workable height from both wheelchair and standing positions.



Base cabinets should have a recessed toe space 6 in. deep and 8% in. high to allow the wheelchair homemaker to get close to the counter and to permit maneuverability. A minimum open space 2 ft-4 in. wide should be provided under the sink. Base cabinet storage space involving hinged doors and fixed or adjustable shelves should not be used, because many impaired persons cannot bend down enough to use them. Base cabinet storage is most usable when drawers of various depth are provided and revolving units are installed at the reentrant corners. Pull-out vertical units one or both sides of the work center also are desirable. (See Fig. 11.) The kitchen sink should be 4 in. deep, single compartment for one- or two-person dwelling and single or double compartment for larger dwellings. The drain should be at the rear of the sink to provide maximum clearance for at



knees and clearance under the sink for standard wheelchair arms, 29 in. above floor. At this height, the wheelchair homemaker can reach the inside bottom of the sink without undue stress. This height is also suitable for the stand-up user without unnecessary bending. (See Fig. 12.) When a stainless steel sink is used, undercoating should be applied to prevent condensation, which also acts as insulation. A singlelever-handle water-control mixing faucet should be provided. This type is the easiest to



144



Fig.



12



Sink with knee space. Source: "Handbook Adapted Housing," VA Pamphlet Veterans Administration, Washington, D.C.,



for Design: Specially



26—13, 1978.



Sustained contact with the underside of a sink or trap filled with hot water could burn persons in a sitting position who lack leg or knee sensation. An insulating board under the sink is not a solution, because the hot water at the faucet and in the sink may be between 130



which is a hazard to a person lackhand sensation. A much safer way is to control all delivered hot water at a maximum of 120°F. Recent tests showed that with 120°F water at the faucet, the water in the undercoated stainless steel sink was 112°F and a safe 95 to 100°F on the sink's undercoating. The maximum hot-water temperature control should be under management supervision only, which may be the control recommended in the bathroom. One arrangement for the work center would have a kneehole opening, 2 ft wide minimum to 140°F,



ing



(2 ft-4 in. is desirable), flanked with vertical



pull-out units about 12



in.



wide. The vertical



units should extend from under the counter to



toe space, with content accessible from the kneehole side when the units are pulled out. One flanker unit could be used for hanging utensils from a peg board. (See Figs. 13-21.) The other, if installed, could be used for supplies and should have adjustable shelves. Space for the storage of additional supplies should be provided on the counter or in wall cabinets directly in front of the work center. Another work center arrangement would be the right-hand pedestal 16 to 18 in. wide with drawers, no left pedestal; it is desirable to increase the open space to 28 or 30 in. The storage cabinet above the counter may consist of open adjustable shelves. A lapboard pull-out shelf beneath the counter at the work center should be installed to provide a working surface for mixing and cutting operations. This shelf should be adjustable in height at 2-in. intervals from about 2 ft2 in. above the floor to the under-counter posi-



Residential



HOUSING FOR THE HANDICAPPED



eve/



A



GCbp



An3»!T
tv-



Fig.



3



-fVCT^ci



381



Cultural



LIBRARIES Branch Libraries



Floor plan of a library. Source: U.S. Naval Fig. 4 Washington, D.C.



BRANCH



LIBRARIES



A



branch library can play an important role as a cultural center. In addition to providing books, it can provide record and tape lending, musiclistening facilities, visual-aid facilities,



lecture



general information



series as well as act as a



center.



and



With such an expanded role, the library be an important element



or cultural center will in



the neighborhood. Figs.



1



and. 2 are possible



floor plans.



Regardless of the size of the community,



its



enough books whole population.



library should provide access to to cover the interests of the



Manual of Housing/Planning and Design Criteria, De Chiaro and Koppelman, Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs, N.J., 1975.



382



Facilities



Engineering



Command, Department



of the Navy,



1. Libraries serving populations from 5,000 to 50,000 require a minimum of 2 books per capita. 2. Communities up to 5,000 persons need access to a minimum of 10,000 volumes, or 3 books



per capita, whichever



The the



should



No



greater.



library building should provide



full



young



is



space for



range of library services. All libraries have designated areas for children’s,



and adult materials. Multipurpose rooms should be provided for meeting, viewing, and listening by cultural, educational, and civic groups unless such facilities are adulf,



readily



available elsewhere



in



the



community.



^They should be located for easy supervision so that they may be used for quiet reading and study when not needed by groups. ail



single type of building



is



public libraries. Each building



different,



and



its



satisfactory for is



likely to



be



differences should be directly



its service program. The library building should be located near the community shopping center and at



related to



level



if



possible.



available nearby.



in



or



street



Adequate parking should be



A Cultural



LIBRARIES Space Requirements



SPACE REQUIREMENTS The program statement, which includes objectives, activities, and requirements, will spell out total needs in terms of square feet of floor space. Generally speaking, the total need may be divided into five categories: space for (1) books, (2) readers, (3) staff, (4) group meetings, and (5) mechanical operations and all other (stairways, elevators, toilets, etc.). Actual space allocations will tend to vary in accordance with the library service program in relationship to community needs.' Table provides general guidelines for programming 1 the total building, and Table 2 provides guidelines for interior space in relation to population



and



Space



To



for



size of the



book



books per cubic foot. Approximately 50 longplay phonograph records may be shelved in one lineal foot of wall shelving. It is important to note that these



capacity.



formulas are given for



each shelf should be



of



full



Under normal conditions, one-third



sion. (See Figs.



1



left



for future expan-



to 3.)



Space



for



Readers



Reader seating requirements should be determined for at least 20 years ahead. Two principal sources of information which library building planners will find equally useful for this purpose are first, a careful analysis of



collection.



Books



amount of book shelving required will depend on the size of the library service area and whether the library is a member of a library system. Most library planners, when estimating the size of the book collection, apply a standard which ranges from three books per capita (smallest communities) to one and one-half books per capita (largest cities). In any event enough book shelving should be provided to plan for 20 years' anticipated a large extent the



growth.



The program statement should also include amount of shelving



a detailed analysis of the



needed.



It should be presented in terms of category, location, and linear feet. Categories found in nearly all public libraries include adult fiction and nonfiction; children’s books; books for young adults; reference books;



bound, unbound, and microfilmed newspapers; bound, unbound, and microfilmed periodicals; local history books; less used books for the bookstacks; and special subject collections. Allowances should be made also for nonbook materials (i.e., phonograph records) which are often accommodated on library shelving. Despite the fact that there is considerable variation in the size of books, there are several reliable formulas which may be used to estimate the amount of space required for books. These are: open reading rooms, 7 volumes per lineal foot, or 50 books per foot of standard height wall shelving, or 100 books per foot of double-faced shelving; bookstack areas, 15 books per square foot (includes aisles), or 2 Local Public Library Administration, International City Managers Association, Chicago, III 1964 With illustrations from Harold L Roth, Ed., Planning Library Buildings for Service, American Library Association, Chicaqo,



•HIGHEST SHELF



44*'



•BROWSING SHELVES HORIZONTAL SCANNING AT



91*



•OPTIMUM







MINIMUM



HEIGHT



FOR



'



/ ”



'M*



1



24*



1



I



»



1



NO SOUATTING •



&OUATTINO SHELVES



.



R.\



DOR



k orchestra, choral) which are more school situations described here.



like



the



Instrument Repair. Some sort of should be provided for emergency instrument repairs. A special room is recommended, although many schools will use a Workrooms



facility



section of the music library



room



or director’s



office for this purpose. Larger school



Fig.



2



Provisions for instruction



versity of Cincinnati.



Edward



in



dance may be included



J. Schulte



in



some



and Associates, Architects.



buildings



College Conservatory of Music, Uni-



employ specially trained men all instrument and equipment



systems



will



to take care



of



repairs.



The



minimum



provision should be a workbench, stool, and a supply of tools for repairs. Cabinet



445



Cultural



MUSIC FACILITIES



space with small drawers should be provided to hold pads, pad cement, springs, cork, and other miscellaneous equipment. If a great deal of repair work is done in the school, the workbench should have a gas connection, electrical outlets, wood and steel vises, and other specialized equipment. Running water and a large sink for cleaning brass instruments should be included. Duplicating Room. School music departments will have the facilities of the general office at their disposal in most cases and may not need duplicating equipment in the music suite itself. Most collegiate departments or schools of music and some school departments housed separately in a campus-type school will find a duplicating room invaluable. There are many times when the music department needs items copied — rehearsal schedules, instrumental parts of a student composition, football show routines, trip itineraries, vocalizes for the choir, songs in the public domain — that equipment should be readily available. The room should include enough counter space for several types of machines, space for collating,



and



a



sink.



A music program that functions smoothly should provide a well-located director's office. The size of the office and the types of equipment included in it will depend on the size and organization of the school. The room need not be especially large unless it is also to serve as a studio in which small-group Offices.



may



be carried on.



ever, be able to



accommodate



instruction



It



should, howtwo or



a desk,



three chairs, filing cabinets for correspondence, cabinets for miscellaneous storage, and any special equipment such as electronic tuners, piano, phonograph, radio, and tape



recorder.



Music teachers who teach



in



several loca-



tions in a school (e.g., harmony in a classroom, choir in the recital hall, general music in a specially equipped center) need an office to organize the many materials and instruments and pieces of equipment with which they work.



Offices are also essential for the department head or the director of performing groups because of the frequent contact they have with members of the community.



The recent improveBooth recording equipment and television education have resulted in many schools being constructed with facilities to make possible the use of these new techniques. Educational programs of all types are made available to the school and community; therefore, school space should be allowed for both receiving and broadcasting of music. The control booth should be well insulated for sound and should have slanted double glass windows for viewing the performing groups. Such a control booth is sometimes located adjacent to the stage of the auditorium or recital hall and sometimes between the rehearsal halls. (See Fig. 4.) Broadcast



ments



Control



in



Washroom and Toilet FaciliBecause the music suite is frequently used at night when the remainder of the building is locked, washroom, toilet facilities, and custodial work areas must be provided within the music unit. In many instances they may be necessary for the changing of uniforms and must be convenient to the rest of the department. These facilities require about 15 percent of the total floor space if adequate Tootn is to be provided. If recitals to which the public is invited are given within the music unit, Additional Facilities ties.



additional rest room space may be needed. Lounge. Collegiate music departments may



need to consider the desirability of a lounge in which students can relax. If other study areas on the campus are some distance from the music facilities, one portion of the lounge might provide desk or table space. An area might also be provided for vending machines. Elevator. Because of the heavy instruments and equipment which it is frequently necessary to move in a music department, an elevator is a most desirable feature in a building of two or more floors. Also recommended is a loading dock adjacent to the parking area.



THE AUDITORIUM



An auditorium should be designed so



that the



can be maintained and operated with a minimum of time and labor consumed in the activities



f?AP»0



ConT«P^



CTfcAlN INS)



RAP VO



r OAHTftOVT



4 The recent improvements in recording equipment and television education have resulted in facilities to make use of these new techniques. College Conservatory of Music, University of Cincinnati, Edward J. Schulte and AssoFig.



ciates, Architects.



446



Cultural



MUSIC FACILITIES



cr



o h-



Q



c o £ 0



O 2



>. Q.



ADOLESCENTS



* *



S O



c



0-0 [V



® -o



c



l



*



5 '



|i ®£



o c ®



1 Ea ^ 0 3



1



-O -5



I| &



5.“



*-



if M



c ®



» • 0







o ? ® 2 •£



0



o O • - * O'



§ 0 S 0.



?in S=ff ® ©



c



-o



? ^ w © 2: Z



©



•.



X ii



o



|1|o 1 si o2 P © x - ©£ t «.



*.



481



Health



HOSPITALS Pediatric Nursing Units Equipment Legend for Figures



1



.



and 2*



1



Crib.



3.



Adjustable youth bed with overbed table. Adjustable hospital bed with overbed table.



4. 5.



Rocking chair with arm



6.



Infant scale.



7.



Sink with spout at least 5



rests,



washable



finish.



9.



10



.



in



above



rim of



and foot- or knee-action valves, in counter 36 in high, open below, wall cabinet above, soap dispenser and enclosed-type pa-



23.



per towel dispenser.



26.



Detention screen.



27.



Portable



28.



Easy



29.



Sofa.



30.



Circular type chart.



31.



Medication



cart.



32.



Soiled linen



hamper on



Depressed



Mop



mop-handle



floor sink with



buckets on



roller



rack.



carriage.



Wet-dry vacuum machine.



Small enclosed cart, 4 to 6 trays capacity. 12. Ice-making machine, self dispensing. 11



.



13.



Lavatory, with spout at least 5



in



above



the



TV on stand



in



Clinical sink with wrist-action valves



and a



removable waxed



54. Adjustable metal shelving on casters.



35.



Grab



36.



Desk with drawers.



60.



37.



Window



61. Automatic ascending trayveyor.



under for toys. Storage cabinet.



62. Automatic descending trayveyor.



38.



63.



Dumbwaiter.



39.



Sliding doors.



64.



Built-in



40.



Bookcase.



65.



Lavatory, with spout at least 5



bar.



hinged at back, storage space



table.



Examining 59. Examining



light.



table.



Instrument table, 24 x 36



in.



bookcases. in above the and knee- or wristover, soap dispenser and



flood rim of the fixture



41.



action valves, shelf



enclosed type paper towel dispenser.



chair.



wrist-action



45.



Filing cabinet.



open below.



46.



Electric clock.



68.



47.



Refrigerator.



or



directly



under



the



Welfare, Division of Hospital and Medical and Engineering Branch, 1968.



Facilities, Ar-



Waste



receptacle, foot-controlled cover, re-



movable waxed



the flood



1 and 2 from “Manual for the Care of ChilHospitals," U.S. Dept, of Health, Education, and



chitectural



in counter 36 in high, open below, soap dispenser and enclosed-type paper towel dispenser.



Mayo



seat,



the flood



knee-, or wrist-



View panel with safety glass, approx. 6 x 12 inches and 4 feet 6 inches from floor. 67. Vending machines.



above



* Figures



dren



above



58.



Sink with spout at least 5



one drawer



in



foot-,



57.



20.



only



and



Projection screen, roll-up type.



44.



with



Sink with spout at least 5



34.



Lockers.



high,



identification



33. Chalkboard.



19.



in



slots for



Shelf above.



Bedside cabinet.



and knee-



52.



and



cards.



Vision panel clear wire glass.



Bathtub, pedestal type, with controls on wall.



sink



.



56.



18.



counter 36



shelving with cubicles for individ-



ual medications



55.



17.



the



Recessed double x-ray illuminator.



Graduated



valves. 3-in ball-bearing cast-



Conference table. 42. Multipurpose type table. 43. Executive type desk and



in



50.



51.



bedpan-flushing attachment with foot-action



Bathtub, normal height with controls on wall.



of



and form rack on



top at the back.



53.



16.



valves,



directly under the counter



chair.



Utility



rim



station.



action valves,



15.



in



Counter, open below, with only one drawer



or on wall shelf.



liner.



enclosed-type



supply cart.



Pneumatic tube



49.



rim of the sink



ers, foot-controlled cover,



and



48.



25. Cubicle curtain.



paper towel dispenser, mirror, shelf, and waste receptacle with foot-controlled cover and removable waxed liner. Sink with spout at least 5 in above the flood rim of the sink and wrist-action valves, in counter 36 in high, cabinets below and above, soap dispenser and enclosed-type pa dispenser



per towel dispenser.



482



24.



flood rim of the fixture, wrist-action valves.



soap



14.



21. 22.



sink



8.



and enclosed-type paper towel dispenser. Wall cabinet above with double-locked narcotics compartment and inside light. Clear glass, bottom 40 in above floor. Clear wire glass in metal frame (1,296 sq in max.), bottom 40 in above floor. Door, upper panel clear wire glass. Bulletin board, 26 x 24 in. counter, soap dispenser



Sick infant's crib.



2.



liner.



66.



Undercounter refrigerator.



Health



HOSPITALS Pediatric Nursing Units



c -o E 0 • W



Hi t



Q.



O



*0



0 o ® «•*



J:



c



•O



®



?



C n M ® 0 ® CD



© *U



E I Ql O



Q.



®ot ” « ®



a



*-



o







£



i



*o



483



Health



HOSPITALS Diagnostic X-Ray Suite



By WILBUR R TAYLOR, CLIFFORD E. NELSON, M.D., and WILLIAM W. McMASTER



location, the activity within the



DIAGNOSTIC X-RAY SUITE it was found that many hosinadequate space to the x-ray department, and expansion was often impractical. Adequate space for waiting, toilets, and dressing rooms helps insure continuous routines in handling patients. The lack of adequate space results in needless waste of effort and time in efficiently scheduling examinations. An unsatisfactory layout is a handicap to both



In a



recent study



pitals allotted



the hospital and the radiologist since the hospital loses potential revenue, and the radiol-



needlessly wasted. This is particularly important to a small hospital which has a visiting radiologist's time, as well as that of the staff,



is



ogist for it is to the advantage of the hospital and radiologist to schedule as many examinations are possible during his



visit.



department



will



not be disturbed by through traffic to other parts of the hospital, and less shielding will be required because of the exterior walls. (See Fig.



1.)



assigning of patients to dressing rooms are handled by the secretary-receptionist. If time permits, the secretary-receptionist assists in typing the radiologist's reports. The desk is



Plan A



Plan A illustrates an x-ray suite that will provide an efficiently operating service for about 8400 patient examinations yearly, or an average of



about 35 examinations



workload



is



typical



in



a



daily.



This average



hospital of approxi-



cause the average of 35 examinations per day to be exceeded. (See Fig. 2.) The staff needed for this volume of work usu1 radiologist, 2 or 3 technicians, secretary-receptionist, 1 secretary-file clerk, 1 orderly (as needed). This plan will permit the workload to be augmented at least 50 percent by increasing 1



The diagnostic



department should be



x-ray



located on the first floor, conveniently accessible both to outpatients and inpatients. It is also desirable to locate the department close to the elevators and adjoining the outpatient department and near other diagnostic and treatment facilities.



The functional requirements of the department are usually best satisfied by locating the x-ray rooms at the end of a wing. In this



the staff, ray



work



if



no more than 20 percent of the



x-



fluoroscopic. Among the desirable characteristics that this plan attempts to provide for is the need for correlating the functions of the working group to obtain maximum efficiency. The arrangement of patient areas and examination rooms around the perimeter, with the administrative staff in the center, makes it possible for these



more



The technidepartment the x-ray rooms,



efficiently.



cians’ corridor in the rear of the



provides for easy access to



-



trance between the waiting room and administrative area, so that the secretary-receptionist may supervise waiting patients and have access to correspondence and report files.



film processing



without



Secretary-File Clerk The secretary-file clerk assembles, sorts, and files all films and reports,



rooms, and distribution areas from patients cross



interference



traffic.



when



secretary-receptionist



the



assists



needed, and transcribes and types the radiologist’s reports. These functions are not rigidly fixed and can be interchanged, if desired. For example, a technician may be assigned to assist the file clerk with film assembling and sorting, or the file clerk may be given other functions as needed. The desk is located near a counter-partition in the film collection



is



units to operate



-



centrally located, directly in front of the en-



mately 100 beds (or somewhat more) with an out-patient x-ray service. Unforeseen scheduling problems, of course, will occasionally



ally includes:



Location



Secretary-Receptionist The administrative functions and business records of the department, scheduling of appointments, receiving of patients, typing of the necessary identification forms and requisitions for examinations, and



distribution area.



and



The low counter and the gate



(No. 79) are designed so the entrance to the can be observed and patients



department



when



directed



required.



Room The doctors’ viewing located near the office of the radiologist so that he may be immediately available for consultation. The room is near the film files, convenient to the secretary and file clerk, and situated so as not to intrude upon the functional flow of the work. Its location within the administrative unit provides privacy so that Viewing



Doctors'



room



is



diagnostic comments and discussions not be overheard by patients.



will



Administration Spaces



Every radiologist has FILE



most suitable ways



READING



1



COLLECTION 1



-\



tions, film distribution,



DOC VIEW



.



J



.



_J



Q



The authors are



484



facil-



tive unit.



all



Service, architects



engaged



Mr in



Radiologist's



the



in



work



for



Room



G eneral



waiting space for about ten patients is located at the entrance to the department. From here the patient is directed to an assigned dressing room. A separate area, to the left of the entrance and in sight of the secretary-receptionist, is provided for wheelchair and stretcher patients. This section is partitioned off by a curtain which may be partially drawn to provide privacy, yet afford the necessary surveillance of unattended patients from the secretary-receptionist’s desk. Additional chairs in this area can be used to accommodate the attendants of these patients or for an overflow of waiting patients when needed.



Office



This office



is



conveniently



situated near the x-ray rooms, the secretaryreceptionist’s desk and the filing distribution area, and is not too easily accessible to the public;



opens



is



it



also provided with a door which



directly to the technicians’ corridor.



fire exit



which



Film Filos



The



The



located off the technicians' corridor provides a second exit from the department for the radiologist.



lection



Taylor and Mr Architectural and Engineering Branch, Division of Hospital and Medical Facilities, Bureau of Medical Services, Dr Nelson ai, a radiologist, Division of Radiological Health, Bureau of State Services Health



viewing



This plan provides for flexibility of space by allowing for variation of several of the operations within the administra-



1



McMaster as



staff



arrangements



FILMS



Public



and



ities.



I



Waiting



Fig.



on the and operating ideas



the administrative functions of the x-ray department. Some of the variables involved are assignment of personnel and functions, reception of patients, sequence of patient examina-



1



>•



specific



for arranging



is



film files are located in the col-



and distribution area and convenient



to



the radiologist's office. Since it is desirable to keep active films for at least five years,



approximately 125 linear feet



of filing



space



provided. After that time, additional storage space elsewhere will be needed for the less active files. Closed front metal x-ray files are recommended (see Fire Safety). Teaching files may not be needed in a hospital of this size, but if desired, a section of the active files may be allotted for this use. is



General Facilities



Rooms Three dressing rooms machine should be provided so



Dressing



x-ray



for



each



that the



Health



HOSPITALS Diagnostic



X-Ray



Suite



if-



LEGEND 1.



Paper towel dispenser



2.



Waste paper receptacle



3.



Lavatory Wall-hung water closet Continuous grab bar



4. 5.



7.



Emergency Hook strip



8.



Mirror and shelf below



6.



calling station



(push button)



Straight chair Cassette pass box 11. Film loading counter 12. Film storage bin 13. Film hanger racks under counter 14. Safelight 15. Ceiling light, white and red 9.



10.



16. 17.



Timer Counter with storage cabinets below



28.



Cassette storage bins Trash deposit cabinet Cassette cover retainer and wall guard Door with light-proof louver in upper panel Access panel Door with light-proof louver in lower panel Utility sink with drainboard Refrigerating unit under drainboard Developing tank with thermostatic mixing valve Through-the-wall fixing tank Light-proof panel



57.



29.



Washing tank



58.



30.



38.



X-ray film illuminator (wet viewing) Film dryer Film dryer exhaust to outside Film corner cutter Film pass slot Flush-mounted counter illuminator Film sorting bins above counter Film sorting counter Counter with cabinets below



39.



On-wall or mobile film illuminators



68.



Transformer



40.



Temporary



69. 70.



Radiographic fluoroscopic unit with spot Foot stool



71.



Control unit



72.



Leaded glass view window Lead lining (or other shielding material) as required Lead-lined door, light proofed



18.



19.



20. 21. 22. 23.



24. 25. 26. 27.



31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.



film



file



cart



Stereoscope 42. Executive type desk 43. Executive type chair



41.



44. 45. 46.



47. 48.



Telephone outlet Intercommunication system outlet Bookshelves, 42 in. by 14 in. Typist chair Typist desk



49. Filing cabinet, letter size



Gown Gown



storage, open shelves, storage cabinet above 51. storage, open shelving with laundry hamper below 52. Technicians’ lockers 53. Fire door 54. Dome light, buzzer and annunciator at receptionist’ s desk 55. Closed metal film files, 5 shelves high 56. Hook on toilet side of door 50.



Fire extinguisher Mop truck 59. Shelf 60. Curb and receptor on janitor’s sink 61.



Mop hanging



62. 63.



Storage cabinet and writing counter Fluoroscopic apron and glove holder



64.



Fluoroscopic chair



65.



Laundry hamper



66.



Clean linen cart changer



67. Cassette



73.



74. 75. 76.



77. 78. 79. 80.



81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86.



Fig.



2



Diagnostic radiographic suite, Plan A.



strip



87.



film device



Barium sink Barium storage (below counter) Red light for dark adaptation Fluoroscopic ceiling light Counter with gate Film identifier, cabinet below Anti-splash panel Wall cabinet over sink Curtain, floor to ceiling



Warning



light



Microphone Loudspeaker Annunciator (for emergency calling station)



485



Health



HOSPITALS X-Ray



Diagnostic



Suite



equipment and staff can function without delay. Each dressing room should be equipped with a straight-back chair, clothes hook, mirror, and a shelf below the mirror. For the protection of patients' valuables, the doors may be equipped with locks, or centrally located lockers may be provided. Where doors are installed, they should swing outward to avoid the possibility of being blocked by a patient and should be at least 12 inches from the floor For the convenience of patients in wheelchairs, an outsized dressing



room



is



provided



Instead of a door, it is equipped with a curtain so that the patient can maneuver easily Toilets should be immedi-



Rooms



Patients' Toilet



available



ately



patients



for



oroscopy, and similar veniently



available



minimum



of



two



undergoing flushould be con-



facilities



for



waiting



patients.



A



should be provided for each x-ray room. All toilets should be located near the x-ray rooms. At least one toilet room should be directly accessible to each x-ray room and have an opening into the corridor. To prevent the patients from accidentally opening the door between the toilet and x-ray room, this door should be equipped with hardware which is operable only from the x-ray room. The doors toilets



rooms which open



of the toilet



into the patients



corridor should be equipped with bathroom locks, which are operated by knob latch bolts and dead bolts from both sides. One of the patients' toilet rooms is designed to accommodate a patient in a wheelchair. The room is larger than the others, for easy maneuvering, and has a 3 ft door. The lavatory is set on wall brackets 6 in. out from the wall and 2 ft 10 in. from the floor.



One



should be provided with



toilet



a



bedpan



flushing attachment. Water closets should be suspended from the wall to simplify cleaning.



toilets. The closet should contain a floor receptor with a curb or a janitor's service sink, a mop-hanging strip and a shelf, and provide space for parking the mop truck.



Diagnostic X-Ray



Rooms



Both rooms are equipped with X-Ray Equipment combination x-ray and fluoroscopic machines with spot film devices. An overhead type tube support is indicated in the plan, as this facilitates x-raying a patient in bed or on a stretcher.



For reasons of economy, however, it may be desirable to equip one room with a floor-ceiling track. If an overhead mounted track is used, it may be supported from the floor by columns or may be bracketed from the wall, although a ceiling suspension makes a neater installation.



The optimum



size of the x-ray room is about Ceiling height requirements vary for different x-ray machines, but a minimum of 9 ft 6 in. is recommended. The machine and



14 by 18



ft.



transformer should be placed so as to allow adequate space for admittance of a bed or stretcher in the room. Mounting the transformer on the wall is recommended to save floor space. However, sufficient clearances (at least 2 ft above the transformer) for servicing the transformer should be provided. The sink and drainboard, for handwashing and rinsing utensils and barium equipment, is equipped with a gooseneck spout. It is located near the foot of the x-ray table. The drainboard can also be used as a barium coun-



recommended



that the control panel be outside each x-ray room to indicate when the machine is on, to prevent other personnel from inadvertently entering the room. A red light bulb will be satisfactory as It



is



wired to



a signal



a signal for



most



Control



A dome



booth be located



gency



and buzzer system with an emerstation in each toilet room and an



call



annunciator



the



at



secretary-receptionist's



desk are recommended. and Lockers During busy essential that the staff be available times. Separate toilet and locker facilities



Technicians'



periods at all



it



Toilets



is



are provided for technicians. This reduces the time technicians must be absent from the area and contributes to the efficiency of the depart-



ment.



Storage



Facilities



For bulk supplies, a storage cabinet equipped with sliding doors and adjustable shelves is located inside each patients' corridor near the entrance. Materials such as films, opaque solutions, developing solutions, and office supplies are stored here. General Storage



Daily



installations.



toilet



light



Linen Supplies



(X-Ray Rooms)



Clean linen,



requisitioned from the hospital central supply, is stored on a cart (No. 66) in each x-ray room; soiled linen is placed in a hamper (No. 65).



Open adjustable shelves for Storage storage are placed next to each general bulk supply cabinet, just inside the corridor entrance. The shelving for clean gowns starts about 4 ft from the floor, leaving space beneath for a linen hamper (No. 65) for soiled gowns. Gown



Booth



It



is



so that the patient



essential that



the control



to the right of the



machine



may be observed when



the since machines with endpivoted tables tilt to the right. In the plan, no door is shown on the control booth as the radiation will have scattered at least twice before it reaches the control booth area. This is in accordance with Handbook 60, as amended, issued by the National Bureau of Standards. The arrangement of the control booth to the right and the cassette changer to the extreme left, as shown in the plan, fully meets this requirement. In addition, since the beam is directed toward the outside wall, radiation exposure to other personnel is lessened, and the amount of shielding required is decreased. If the cassette changers are placed to the right of the machine (on the wall opposite to that indicated on the plan), a door on the control booth or a baffle placed in the room is required to protect the technician in the booth. Furthermore, additional shielding is required to protect films and personnel in the department because the primary beam would not be directed toward the outside wall. In the present scheme, the shielding necessary in the interior walls is principally to safeguard against the scatter radiation. table



is



inclined,



gown



The



must be readily available for emergency cleaning and it should be convenient to the x-ray rooms and Janitor's



486



Closet



janitor's



closet



two



room is located between rooms to facilitate handling



This



x-ray



Storage Cabinet and Writing Counter A storage cabinet (No. 62), with a safety light above, serves also as a writing counter for the radiologist and technicians. Shelves in the cabinet provide space for storage of accessory items such as sandbags, measuring devices used with x-ray machine, and disposable items needed for patients' examinations.



the of



Cassettes are loaded and unloaded on the counter (No. 11). Space is provided for loading and stacking cassettes at both ends of the counter. A utility sink with a drainboard (No. 24), located opposite the processing tank, is provided for mixing chemical solutions and handwashing. A refrigerating unit (No. 25) for the tank is located in the space beneath the drainboard. X-ray films are processed in an area separated from the loading counter by a partition (No. 81) at the end of the developing tank which helps to avoid accidental splashing and damage to the screens and films on the loading counter. A through-wall processing unit tank permits the radiologist or staff doctors to read the wet films in the lightroom area without interrupting darkroom procedures. films.



A lightlock between the darkroom and the lightroom, equipped with interlocking doors, is necessary to allow entrance into the darkroom of other personnel during film processing.



Although



over



a



maze has some advantages



the additional space needed is not justifiable in a facility of this size. Access panels (No. 22), located in the lightlock and in the control space, are provided to simplify installation and servicing the



lightlock,



of the processing tanks.



ter.



room should be equipped with a grab bar for use by elderly or weak patients. Each



Film Processing and Distribution Area



Darkroom



Film



Processing



Area



To



reduce



unnecessary



the film processing rooms are located near the collection and distribution area. This layout allows the technician to work without interruption during the processing routine. Processing of films begins at the developing tank (No. 26) in the darkroom, and continues to the final rinsing tank (No. 29) in the lightroom where the films may be wet-viewed at an illuminator, if desired, and then dried. After the films are dried, they are brought to the counter (33) in the technicians' corridor for final trimming, and passed through to the film collection and distribution traffic,



area.



Film sorting bins 36) are provided above the counter in the collection and distribution area for temporary filing. After all films have been assembled, they are passed through the film pass slot (No. 34) to the radiologist for interpretation. He returns the films in a file cart or through a slot which leads into a box under the distribution counter. The films may then be temporarily filed for viewing by staff doctors or placed in the active files. Collection and Distribution Area



(No.



Barium Mixing



Facilities



A two-compartment



sink (No. 75) in a counlocated in the technicians’ corridor and accessible to both x-ray rooms, is provided for mixing barium. A duplex outlet for plugging in an electric mixer or a heating element ter,



located above the counter unit. Barium supplies for daily use are stored in cabinets under the counter; the bulk supplies can be stocked in one of the general storage cabiis



nets located



in



the patients’ corridors.



Dark Adaptation Patients



customed



must to the



allowed to become aclow lighting level in the x-ray



be



Health



HOSPITALS Diagnostic X-Ray Suite Electrical Installations



Voltage supplied to the x-ray unit should be constant so that fluoroscopic images and radiographs will be uniform. An independent feeder with sufficient capacity to prevent a voltage drop greater than 3 percent is recommended. To minimize voltage fluctuations, a separate transformer for the x-ray feeder is required for most installations.



Illumination



Illumination



intensities



in



the



various areas



comply with recommendathe Lighting Handbook, 3rd



of the suite should



given in Edition (1959), published by the Illuminating the general Briefly, Engineering Society. illumination should be not less than 10 foot-



tions



candles in corridors and in rooms where reading is not required. The waiting room should have 15 footcandles, with supplemental lighting for reading. Offices and areas where clerical work is performed should have at least 50 footcandles, preferably 70. Indirect or cove lighting fixtures are recommended for the x-ray rooms so that patients need not be inconvenienced by glare when lying face upward during examinations. Primary barriers should be provided on all



HOSPITAL CORRIDOR Fig.



3



Diagnostic radiographic suite, Plan



surfaces of the x-ray rooms which are exposed, or which may be exposed, to the useful beam between the x-ray tube and occupied areas. Secondary barriers should be provided on all other room surfaces where protection is needed. In determining secondary barriers, consideration should be given



B.



rooms and the staff must retain their dark adaptation despite the opening of the doors of the fluoroscopic rooms between patients' examinations. To facilitate dark adaptation, curtains are shown at the intersections of the technicians' and the patients' corridors. In addition to the illumination normally provided in the corridors, patients' toilet rooms, and dressing rooms, it is recommended that these areas be equipped with an independently controlled dim lighting system of red bulbs for dark adaptation.



dioxide



assumed



sterile



ficient



Film



sink



(No.



used



for



The plan provides



Dryer



space for an anhydrator,



lieu of the



dryer



an



shown



Air Conditioning



Air conditioning with positive ventilation and



Materials used similar



a



this



in



to



those



department are genprovided



usually



in



However, special attention should



some



of the areas



the



in



x-ray



suite.



The cassette loading counter surDarkroom face should be of a material which is staticfree; wood or linoleum is often preferred. Vinyl or vinyl-asbestos tile, % in. thick, appears to be a satisfactory material for size department. Experience however, that asphalt tile and linoleum floors do not stand up well under



Provision of a systhe department increases the efficiency of the staff and speeds up service. Outlets are shown at the desk of the secre-



in



this



Intercommunication System



the



of alternating



tary-receptionist, in the x-ray



the



rooms and



technicians’



the



corridor.



It is recommended that a one-way intercommunication system, with a microphone in the control booth and a loudspeaker at the cassette changer, be installed so that the technician need not leave the control booth to give instructions to the patient at the far end of the x-ray room.



Refrigerator Some items used in the x-ray department, such as barium suspensions for fluoroscopic examinations of the upper gastrointestinal tract, cream for a gall bladder series, and carbonated beverages for carbon



objects being irradiated by either the useful beam, leakage radiation, or other scattered



desired, in



if



(No. 31).



indicates,



within



leakage radiation which passes through the tube housing, and also to the secondary or scattered radiation emitted from to direct or



suf-



Finish Materials



tem



in



require of the 75) in the



radiation.



High-Speed



floors Optional Facilities



darkroom, and



the



at



corridor may be under-counter type refrigerator.



be given to



that the central



stomach,



technicians'



hospitals.



supply department of the hospital will provide all such services for the x-ray department. The mobile x-ray unit should be stored in the radiology department where it will be under the supervision and control of the department and available when needed. is



the



of



The space under one end



barium counter



erally



Miscellaneous Services It



distention



refrigeration.



effects



visibility



of



spilled



dark and



A



solutions. light



when working under



tiles



a



pattern



improves safe



light.



Rooms No special finishes are required for the x-ray rooms. Asphalt tile floors are satisfactory and a pattern of alternating dark and light tiles is also desirable here. Plaster walls and ceilings are acceptable, but accoustical tile ceilings are preferred since they aid in reducing reverberation. X-Ray



ToilotS Tile floors and wainscot desirable for easy cleaning.



Doctors' Viewing



Room



recommended



to



are



highly



Acoustical treatment is lessen the possibility of doctors' conversations being overheard by nearby waiting patients.



well-defined pattern of



the department



air



movement



within



necessary to provide an acceptable environment. In order to prevent the spread of odors from the radiographic and fluoroscopic rooms, darkroom, toilets, and janitor's closets, the ventilation system should be designed so that a negative dir pressure relative to the adjoining corridors will be maintained in these rooms. This can be done by exhausting more air from these rooms than is supplied to them, and by reversing this procedure in the corridors. Doors to the toilets and the janitor’s closet should be undercut or louvered so that air from the corridors may flow into these areas and be exhausted without recirculation. Because of the odor problem, the air from the fluoroscopic and x-ray rooms should not be recirculated during the time these rooms are in use, unless adequate odor removal equipment is incorporated in the ventilation system. For economical operation, where odor control equipment is not used, the exhaust system should be provided with motoroperated dampers, switched from within the room, which will direct the air to the outdoors when the rooms are being used, or recirculate the air during idle periods. As the darkroom will be used for longer periods than the x-ray rooms, an independent system to exhaust the air to the outdoors should be provided. The exhaust from the darkroom should be controlled from a switch in the room and the system should be damis



Health



HOSPITALS Diagnostic X-Ray Suite



X-ray department, (a) Before expansion, (b) After expansion.



Fig. 4



pered to regulate the amount of air handled. The exhaust from the film dryer in the lightroom should be connected into the darkroom exhaust system The following conditions are recommended for the comfort of patients and personnel:



A temperature and Waiting Areas of 72° F with a relative humidity of 50 per cent and a ventilation rate of 1-1% air changes Administration



per hour.



A temperature



Patients' and Technicians' Corridors



75° F



of to 80 F with relative humidity of 50 per cent and a ventilation rate of 2 air changes per hour. 10



Rooms A temperature of 75° F to 80° F with relative humidity of 50 per cent and a ventilation rate of 6 air changes



Fluoroscopic and X-Ray



per hour. Darkroom



A temperature



1



Overhead tube conveyor (O.T.C.I



2.



O.T.C. ceiling tracks



3.



Image



4.



Negator with TV and 90-mm



5



Table



6.



Table



of



72° F with



intensifier carriage



7



Pedestal table



8



Stretcher



9



Control



Transformer 11. High-voltage adapter



12



kit



Planigraph mounted on ceiling track



13. Franklin headstand



14



Mobile TV monitor



15. Wall-mounted cassette holder 16. High-capacity autoprocessor 17. Cassette transfer cabinet



18



Multibank



19



Replenisher tanks



20



Wall-mounted cable catch



film



viewer



21. Intensifier power supply mounted on shelf above control 22.



TV



control



mounted on



shelf



above control



23. Planigraph control 24. High-speed starter mounted on wall 25. Single-plane film changer 26. Program selector 27. Single-plane parked



Fig. 5



488



Typical radiographic room.



rela-



tive



humidity of 50 per cent and a ventilation



rate of 10 air



changes per hour.



Fire Safety



To provide an adequate measure of fire safety for the patients and the staff in this department, consideration must be given to factors of design and construction relating to fire prevention and fire protection. The basic structure should be built with fire resistive materials and incombustible finishes and provided with approved equipment. Closed metal files are recommended for storage of x-ray films. If open shelves are used instead, an automatic sprinkler system should be installed over this storage area to neutralize the hazard of the large volume of combustible materials which would be exposed to possible fire. Fire extinguishers (carbon dioxide type preferred) should be provided, as located on the plans, to assist in controlling fire.



accordance with good fire safety practwo means of egress are provided in the plan: one at the entrance to the department and an emergency exit located off the patient's corridor (door No. 53). The emergency fire exit should lead directly to the ground In



tice,



level outside the building,



through an appro-



priate exit stairway.



Plan



B- Design



for



Expansion



department, designed to This handle a daily average of about 20 patient examinations, could satisfactorily serve a hospital of 50 to 100 beds, depending upon the extent of outpatient services provided. As in Plan A, its volume of examinations can be increased, depending on the staffing pattern and other factors, discussed previously.



one-machine



(See Fig.



The



3.)



staff



usually



required



for



this



work-



Health



HOSPITALS Diagnostic X-Ray Suite



Equipment



list



1. Control



10.



TV monitor mounted on



1 1



Program selector



19. Cine control cabinet



cart



2.



Power



3.



Spectrum special procedure table



12. Intensifier power supply



4.



Plane film changer



13.



TV



5.



Single-plane film changer



14



Additional power unit cabinet to house cine equipment



6.



Overhead tube conveyor 10 T



7. O.T.C.



units cabinets



.



control unit



17. Cine smoother tank 18. Cine powerstat



shown dotted



radiologist, 1 part-time load includes: 1 technician, 1 secretary-receptionist-technician, 1



orderly (as needed). This plan will result in



a



functional



unit.



has another important advantage in that it may be expanded to include all the features of Plan A. Such expansion is usually indicated when the hospital is served by a fulltime radiologist, when the average daily load approaches 30 examinations per day, and when the proportion of time-consuming examinations becomes high. Expansion frequently problems occur in a hospital of 100 beds or less, where there is only one x-ray machine and a part-time It



radiologist.



As



the volume of



work increases,



spends more time at the hossecond machine is installed. Unfortunately, in most of these cases, the lack of the radiologist pital,



and



a



kit



21. Cassette transfer cabinet



22



Wall-mounted cable catch



23. High-capacity processor 24. Replenisher tanks



26. Airflex biplane control



Intensifier carriage



Negator mounted with TV and 35-mm cine



Typical vascular layout. Equipment



above control



25. Multibank film viewer



9.



6



shelf



shelf



16. Cine bias tank



8.



Fig.



mounted on



mounted on



15. High-voltage adapter



C.)



ceiling track



20. Operator's control



is



for future installation.



planning for a future expansion program and in an inefficient layout. This limits the usefulness of the equipment



expansion area results



and the efficiency of the staff. Examples of such limitations are: poor location of the darkroom in relation to the new x-ray room, inadequate size of the darkroom, insufficient number of toilet facilities and dressing rooms, lack of office and waiting areas, and limited film filing space.



Remodeling an x-ray department is more expensive than remodeling other areas of a hospital because of the shielding, wiring, and plumbing. Expansion of the x-ray department should be incorporated in the original plan. Roughing in the plumbing and building in the shielding and electrical conduits in the expansion space will result in future savings and an efficient x-ray suite.



Minimum



alterations



to



Plan



to duplicate the facilities of Plan



B necessary



A would be



the remodeling of the film collection area to accommodate a new control booth, the elimination of the partition between the lightroom and reception space, the elimination of the



dressing rooms and of the partition behind them. Until the need for remodeling becomes apparent, part of the administration offices of the hospital may temporarily be situated in the expansion space. When enlarging the x-ray department, other space may then be added to the administration department. The dotted



on Fig. 4 illustrate how this expansion may be designed A typical radiographic room is shown in Fig. 5; a typical vascular layout is shown in



lines



Fig 6



489



Health



HOSPITALS Pharmacy Legend 1. Pneumatic tube 2. Desk



station



4.



Typewriter, electric, nonmovable carriage Chair



5.



Files,



6



Files,



3.



intermediate height swinging panel, strip insert type revolving on two levels



7.



File,



8.



Table, movable, 2 feet by 3 feet



9.



Waste receptacle



12.



Photocopier File, 2-drawer Utility pole



13.



Telephone



14



Shelving, adjustable, 12 inches



10.



11.



15. Safe 16. 17.



18 19.



20. 21.



Dumbwaiter, open both sides



22.



Cabinet, with sink, drain board Cabinet, wall-mounted



23.



26.



on top of hood Hood, laminar airflow, vertical or horizontal Counter, with open adjustable shelving beneath



27.



Cart, storage



28



Carts, utility



29.



Desk, small Bookcase, wall-mounted File cabinet, 5-drawer



24. 25.



30 31



34 35.



Shelving, adjustable, rail-mounted



33.



SCALE



10



FT



1 Pharmacy department in a 100-bed hospital. (From Planning for Hospital Pharmacies, No. (HRA)77-4003, U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Washington, D.C., 1977.)



Fig.



490



Bins,



File, visible index type Counter, with adjustable shelves beneath Shelving, wall-mounted, 9 inches



32.



0



Refrigerator, with freezer Counter, with file drawer, bins Shelving, adjustable, 7 inches Counter, dispensing Two-shelf unit above counter



DHEW



Pub.



Health



HOSPITALS Pharmacy



Legend 1. Pneumatic tube 2. Desk



station



3.



Typewriter, electric, nonmovable carriage



4.



Chair



5.



Files,



6.



Files,



7.



File,



intermediate height swinging panel, strip



8.



Desk, special design



9.



Waste receptacle



12.



Photocopier Photocopier, cabinet Utility pole



13.



Telephone



14.



Shelving, adjustable, 12 inches



10.



11.



15.



Delivery truck



16.



Refrigerator, with freezer



17.



Refrigerator,



18.



Refrigerator, pass-through, counter height



19.



24.



Counter, dispensing Two-shelf unit above counter Dumbwaiter, open both sides Cabinet, with sink, drainboard Cabinet, wall-mounted Bins, on top of hood



25



Hood, laminar



26.



Counter, with open adjustable shelving beneath



27.



Cart, storage



20.



21. 22. 23.



open



front type



airflow, vertical or horizontal



28.



Carts, utility



29.



Desk, small Bookcase, wall-mounted File cabinet, 5-drawer



30. 31.



32. 33.



34. 35.



File, visible index type Counter, with adjustable shelves beneath Shelving, wall-mounted, 9 inches Shelving, adjustable, rail-mounted



36. Shelving, adjustable, 24 37.



s c



a



10



inches



Counter, with adjustable shelves beneath



38.



Panels, acoustical



39.



File, rotary



40.



Ledge



mechanical



f T



i e



2 Pharmacy department in a 300-bed hospital. (From Planning for Hospital Pharmacies, No. (HRA)77-4003, U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Washington, D.C., 1977.) Fig.



insert type



revolving on two levels



DHEW



Pub.



491



Health



HOSPITALS Teletherapy Units requirements, assume responsibility for the design as to shielding provided and furnish the supporting information required in Application Form AEC-313 relative to exposure rates in areas surrounding the teletherapy room and occupancy factors assigned. Fundamental decisions as to: (1) the type of machine, (2) strength of the source* (3) desired location, and (4) the shielding required for floor, walls, and ceiling must be made before the building's structural system can be designed. During the early design, it may be determined that the structural system cannot support the weight of the shielding, or perhaps soil conditions will not permit sufficient excavation for a subgrade installation. It may then be necessary to change or alter one or more of the following: the machine or its operation, the source strength or the location of the final



By WILBUR R. TAYLOR, WILLIAM A. MILLS, and



JAMES



G.



TERRILL, JR.



TELETHERAPY UNITS Radiation and Architectural Considerations for



Cobalt-60 Unit



By the term teletherapy, we are restricting ourselves to the use of radiation at a distance; that is, the subject and source are separated by a distance of 50 centimeters or more. In particular, we are concerned with the use of the radioactive isotopes cobalt-60 and cesium137 as sources of radiation in teletherapy units.



We



have restricted our discussion to 60 Co Cs, primarily because they are the more familiar of the isotopes suggested for use in teletherapy units. We are not including the use of radium and high energy x-rays, since some of the problems associated with these are quite different in their solution and nature. The primary purposes of this article are to furnish architects who are anticipating a teletherapy unit with information on basic radiation protection ideas and techniques, and to serve as a guide in the solutions of certain architectural problems. We are by no means attempting to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of 60 Co and ,37 Cs units against



and



137



other types of units. For a discussion of the fundamentals of radiation shielding and a glossary of radiation terminology, see Architectural Record, November, 1957,



pages 218-220.



planning a cobalt installation, it should be understood that each type of machine and its location within the building will present a different problem which will require an individual solution. Consequently, no one type plan can be designed which will take care of the various requirements presented by the shielding In



machines and installations. The archidependent upon other professionals for specific technical information he needs before he can intelligently design a building containing a cobalt teletherapy unit. The problems



different tect is



incurred



may



location,



and structural and functional design



materially affect the orientation,



of the building. Therefore, during preliminary



design



stages,



cooperation between and radiation physicist develop an efficient and ecoclose



architect, radiologist,



necessary to nomical layout. It should be noted that the Atomic Energy is



Commission places



upon the installation and use



room.



To those not familiar with such shielding problems, the included plans have been developed to illustrate the shielding necessary for three types of machines in specific locations. However, before considering the detailed plans, it may be desirable to discuss some of the general requirements of such facilities. Location



The cobalt



suite should adjoin the x-ra.y therapy department. This location permits the joint use of waiting, dressing, toilet, examination, work and consultation rooms. In addition, it offers the important advantage of having the staff concentrated in one area, thereby eliminating the considerable loss of time involved in traveling to a remote location. This is an important consideration and justifies the cost of any additional shielding that may be necessary to achieve it. A location below grade, unoccupied above and below, will require less shielding. However, if such a location separates the cobalt and the x-ray therapy departments, it may be more costly in both loss of staff time and efficiency than the cost of concrete shielding amortized over several years. If, for example, twenty-five minutes per day are lost in traveling to a remote location, one additional patient could be treated in this time each day — or 240



patients per year.



492



Assuming



a staff salary of



$20,000 per year, this loss of twenty-five minutes per day results in an indirect salary loss of $1032 per year, which would soon equal the cost of shielding in a new facility. A corner location for the cobalt room is usually desirable since through traffic is eliminated, only two interior walls require shielding, distance to the property line utilizes the inverse square law to reduce shielding and the structural requirements are more easily solved.



Entrance



The primary purpose



of specific en-



trance construction is to protect personnel. It should also provide sufficient space to admit a stretcher and the largest crated piece of equipment. In some cases, a considerable savings in cost of assembling equipment may be had by making the door and maze large enough to admit the crated assembled machine. For this purpose, some manufacturers specify a door opening of 4 by 7 ft and a minimum distance of 6 ft at the end of the maze. Rather than add large amounts of lead to doors, the shielding problem may be solved to some degree by having the door to the teletherapy room open into a maze. This maze should be built so that no primary radiation could fall directly on the door. In designing doors for such a room, a good practice is to have a door of wood with a layer of lead. This lead can either be on the inside surface, or



between layers of wood. Commercially available x-ray doors serve well for this purpose.



The space between the door and



floor can usube shielded by using a lead strip under the door or by making a slight rise in the floor containing lead, on the outer side of the door.



Lead shielding at the jamb and head between the frame and buck may be eliminated by the use of a combination frame and buck set



in



concrete. For safety precautions, the door lock should be such that the door can be readily opened from inside the cobalt room. Control View Window It is standard practice to locate this window at a height which will permit the operator to be seated during the treatment period, 4 ft-0 in. from the floor to the center of the window being an optimum distance. In plan, the window should be located in the area of minimum radiation and for convenient observation of the patient. This position, for a rotational machine, would be along the axis of rotation, and for a fixed beam unit, 90 to the plane of tilt. From the control view window the entire room should be in full view, using mirrors when necessary. The glass should contain lead or other materials in amounts which would provide shielding equivalent to the surrounding concrete. The frame is usually packed with lead wool and should be designed to offset



shielding loss of the reduced concrete thickness at beveled areas. The cost of such special glass and frame increases rapidly with size and an 8 by 8 in. window is considered an optimum size.



the



Heating and Ail Conditioning The only problem in relation to heating and air conditioning not en-



Teletherapy



Room



countered



Details



in other buildings is that of providshielding where walls are pierced with supply and return ducts. The usual solution is



ing Size



The room



size



may



vary to suit different



manufacturers' equipment. A room approximately 15 ft by 1 8 ft by 9 ft-6 in. plus the necessary entrance maze, will accommodate most of the machines commercially available with the exception of the largest rotating models. For reasons of cost, the room should be as compact as possible after allowing space to install the



Taylor is a Hospital Architect in the Division of Hospital and Medical Facilities, Bureau of Medical Service, Public Health Service, Department of Health, Education, and Welfare and William A Mills and James G Terrill, Jr are respectively Radiation Physicist and Chief of Radiological Health Program, Division of Sanitary Engineering Services, Bureau of State Services, Public Health Service



Wilbur R



tions are not taken.



ally



responsibility



applicant for conditions of of the facility. Since the use of a facility is largely dependent upon the conditions of installation, it is to the applicant's advantage to secure the services of a radiation physicist at the inception of a project. His function is to advise the applicant and architect on radiation



escape through such possibilities could result in overexposure to personnel, if proper precau-



ment



equipment and



to locate ducts



and openings in walls which are and offset the path of



least subject to radiation



ducts through the wall, lead or other high density material being added, where necessary, to maintain the shielding value of the wall displaced by ducts.



to position the treat-



table.



Shiolding The shielding necessary for a room must not only be considered in terms of floor, ceiling and wall shielding, but also such things as doors, windows, ventilation and heating



ducts, and safety locks. Radiation that might



service required for the vary with each manufacturer’s equipment. Voltage will vary from 110-single phase to 220-three phase for large machines. Electrical



Electrical



machine



will



Room



lighting should assure



preferably from or an indirect type of fixture. illumination,



good cove It



is



over-all



lighting



essential



Health



HOSPITALS Teletherapy Units



ROOM



FOR COBALT-60 FACILITIES



By U.S. Public Health Service



Fig.



1



Fixed



beam



uni*.*



CURB



Location Plan



LINE



(Above Grade)



SYMBOLS Full



Occupancy Controlled



Full



Occupancy Uncontrolled



Partial



Occupancy Uncontrolled



For Design Requirements see next page.



Occasional Occupancy Uncontrolled



The shielding indicated on the accompanying plans



was computed on a



curie source.



Because of



now commonly however,



not



*\Vith Primary



decrease



significantly.



the plan, use of a result in



high cost,



it



5,000 not



is



used. Reduction of the source,



does



requirements



its



basis of a



For



the



shielding



example,



in



2,000 curie source would



a reduction of the thickness of wall



Beam



Restricted to Floor and



A by of 5



3 in.



in.;



for a



500



curie source, a reduction



more. Since greatest cost



is



in



forming,



new



in



for



and



would



most cases, be a small part of



slabs could be reduced to the minimum struc-



illustrate the



floor



less shielding



be necessary and with no occupancy, these



the



cost



the total cost of the installation.



To



full-



above and below.



of concrete



construction,



shielding will,



time uncontrolled occupancy



With controlled occupancy



such savings are relatively small. In



have been computed for locations with



maximum required



ceiling,



the



tural



shielding



thicknesses



shown



is



requirements. An underground



the only



way, short of



limiting the



location



machine,



of reducing the thickness of exterior walls.



One Wall



493



t



Health



HOSPITALS Teletherapy Units Fig. 2



Rotational unit with primary



beam



absorber.



SYMBOLS Full



Occupancy Controlled



Full



Occupancy Uncontrolled



Partial



Occupancy Uncontrolled



Occasional Occupancy Uncontrolled



DESIGN REQUIREMENTS



MPD =



Controlled Area



Uncontrolled Area



MPD =



5.0



0.5



Rem



5.0



Rem



Yr



60



Wk



Rem



== 0.5



Rem



52



WK



=



~Y 7 Full



Occupancy



T



=



=



1



00 MRem



Wk 9.6



MRem



Wk



1



Control space, residences, play areas, wards, office work rooms, darkrooms, corridors and waiting space large enough to hold



desks and rest rooms used by radiologic staff and others routinely exposed to radiation. Partial



Occupancy Corridors



in



T



= %



X-ray departments too narrow for future desk space, rest rooms not used by radiologic personnel, parking



rooms.



Occasional Occupancy



T=V\



Stairways, automatic elevators, streets, closets too small for future workrooms, toilets not used by radiologic personnel.



Source 5000 Curies



494



lots, utility



Health



HOSPITALS Teletherapy Units Fig.



3



Rotational unit without primary



beam



absorber.



For Design Requirements see previous page.



A



primary



beam absorber on a machine



reduces the shielding requirements considerably.



However, some radiologists prefer



to



use a machine without the absorber, because



of



its



greater



flexibility,



and



some machines are designed or without the absorber. the



room



shielding



for this reason to



be used with



Under these conditions



should



be designed for



use either way. The plan and section shown



here



illustrate the



necessary shielding.



495



Health



HOSPITALS Teletherapy Units; Electroencephalographic Suite that the operator be able to observe any movement of the patient during treatment and



shadows produced by



a rotating



machine



inter-



fere with observation.



providing a safety lock for the door, it has been found of great value to interlock the machine control with the door, so that opening the door automatically shuts off the machine. Conduits should be provided for power and control wiring. In



The general effect to be created department should be one of cheerfulness and restfulness. Color and even murals have been used effectively on the walls of the cobalt room. The usual hospital finishes such as acoustical ceiling tile and resilient flooring are desirEnvironment



in this



able



in



this area.



Unless previously designed for super voltage x-ray, remodeling an existing building can be expensive. It is often imposRomodoling



sible



build



to



makes



in



sufficient



shielding



which



necessary to control nearby occupancy and restrict direction of the beam, thereby handicapping the usefulness of the machine. Other problems such as relocating plumbing, heating, electrical services and disturbing the normal operation of the building during remodeling must be considered. In new construction, concrete shielding is relatively cheap, but in remodeling the cost is high. For this reason the use of masonry units may be preferable since no form work is necessary and the work can be performed intermittently.



it



Good



workmanship,



of



course,



is



necessary to prevent voids in mortar joints. In some cases it might be better to add to the building, rather than to remodel an existing portion. Normal hospital operation would not be interfered with, costs may be lower and a more efficient layout would probably result.



preparation and examination of and storage space for supplies and voluminous EEG recordings. The preparation and examining space should, as a minimum, comprise two rooms: one with a hospital-type bed and equipment for the preparation of the



space



for



patients,



patient; the other containing the



ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAPHIC SUITE Introduction



An electroencephalographic (EEG) examination consists of the measurement of electrical potentials of the brain as measurable at the scalp. It requires an extremely sensitive instrument located so as to be as free as possible from outside electrical disturbances. The examination requires careful preparation of the patient and involves securing several pairs of electrodes to the patient's scalp, connecting the conductors from the electrodes to the EEG unit, operating the EEG unit to obtain recordings under definite physical conditions of the patient, removing the electrodes and any adhesive, if used in attaching the electrodes. Suitable space must be provided for the neurologist and his staff to examine patients, read the recordings, prepare reports, and keep records. The suite should be arranged to provide office facilities for the neurologist and typist or secretary, a workroom for technician.



496



instru-



a



available for patients' use.



Although shielding of the patient's room against electrical disturbances is not always required, it is usually desirable. Where such disturbances are excessive for the quality of work required, a completely shielded room may be necessary. The most common electrical disturbances are caused by high-frequency equipment such as diathermy and radio, static electricity, high-voltage transmission lines, large transformer banks, large motors, nearby powerful FM broadcast stations, and conductors carrying heavy currents. To minimize disturbances from power systems, all power conductors in the vicinity of the EEG machine should be metal armored or installed in metal raceway. Large or main electrical conductors should be routed as far away from the EEG examining locations as practicable, both horizontally and vertically, and use of fluorescent lighting in the vicinity of the EEG unit should be avoided. A reasonable amount of soundproofing of the examining room is desirable. EEG recordings and case records are bulky and require considerable space for filing. Open shelving of the large pigeonhole type is reason-



ably satisfactory for filing the large folders of active case records. This filing space should be located in the office or preferably in an



adjacent



By NOYCE L. GRIFFIN, Electrical Engineer, Architectural and Engineering Branch, Division of Hospital and Medical Facilities, Public Health Service, U.S. Department of Health. Education and Welfare.



EEG



desk or table, and other facilities needed by the technician (Fig. 1 ). A more efficient layout may be had by dividing the preparation and examining space into separate rooms. This would increase the patienthandling capacity of the unit, as one patient could be prepared while another is examined (Fig. 2). Toilet facilities should be conveniently ments,



room convenient



to the neurologist.



Workroom The workroom



facilities



and equipment nor-



mally consist of the EEG unit, preferably the console type, photo-stimulator panel, a supply cabinet for recording paper, preparation materials, an electric clock with sweep second hand, a workbench with wood top and cabinet below for EEG maintenance and general use, and a general office-type desk or table. Switches for control of lights in workroom and examining room should be located in the workroom. Shelving for EEG recordings and case records may be located in this room unless other suitable space is provided, and should be approximately 12 in. deep.



Examining Room



Doors through which patients must pass enter the examining



room should be



to



10 in. wide to permit easy passage of stretcher or wheelchair. The size of the examining room 3



ft



should be sufficient to accommodate a hospital bed and allow enough additional space to permit the technician to work efficiently. For sleep inducement, exterior windows should be equipped with shades to partially darken the room. As it is desirable that the patient be in full view of the operator, the examining room should have sufficient width to permit the bed to be placed parallel to the wall nearest the workroom. This wall should have two 3-in.



above the floor, one for passelectrode cable with plug attached, the other for passing the photostimuopenings, 20 ing



lator



in.



EEG



the



conductors.



The



between the workroom and the room should be provided with a glass



partition



patient's



window



not less than 24 in. high and 36 in. wide, mounted with the lower edge 43 in. from the floor. This window should be located to provide good vision of the patient. In the preparation area, floor and sink are subjected to slaimng and eroding effects of chemicals such as acetone and collodion used for setting and removing electrodes to and from patient's scalp. The sink should be vitreous china set in a countertop resistant to acid and alkali, with cabinets below. A masonry-type floor such as tile or terrazzo is recommended in the preparation area. Solvents such as acetone used for removal of electrode adhesive, when spilled or dropped on the floor, are injurious to the resilient type of flooring materials such as vinyl, asphalt, rubber, or linoleum. When air-drying paste is used in setting electrodes, means should be provided for quick drying. Hand-held hair dryers are sometimes used, but a low-pressure compressed-air outlet is preferred. Some technicians use a self-supporting conducting paste for electrode attachment that requires no drying; others use pintype electrodes, which do not require paste or adhesive, for insertion into the scalp.



Shielding



may be



required, depending



upon the location with respect to sources of disturbances and the quality of recordings required. It is recommended that in Shielding



equipment used and



its



new construction



shielding be provided in all examining rooms, and that omission of shielding be considered only when converting existing rooms. Properly installed shielding of the examining rooms will eliminate or minimize outside disturbances caused by static electrical discharges and high-frequency equipment. It has little effect on magnetic disturbances such as those produced by power transformers, high-voltage equipment, and current-carrying conductors. For minimizing disturbances due to magnetic forces, the most effective means is



distance. shielding



Where



equipment



is



required,



may be obtained from



and



panels



for completely shielding the



room



several manufacturers,



or as an alternate, satisfactory shielding



may



be constructed with copper insect screening. The strips of shielding material should be bonded and soldered at intervals of about 2 ft or less and should entirely cover all walls, floors, ceiling, doors, and windows. The screening should pass on the room side of any lighting fixture or electrical device without making contact with it. Wall and ceiling finish materials and the floor covering may be applied over the shielding if desired. In this case, the shielding material should be copper sheeting to preclude the possibility of interferences developing in the shielding due to the installation of plaster or mastic materials. The shield should be grounded at one point only. The ground connection should be brought out to a terminal arrangement convenient for connection to the EEG unit and for disconnection for testing. Double screening produces a



more



effective shield than single screening.



Shielding efficiency



is



further



increased



by



insulating one layer of screen from the other



Health



HOSPITALS Physical Therapy Department



Equipment



list



Electroencephalograph, console type



1.



2.



Stool



3.



Steel



cabinet with shelving and door



4.



Work



bench, cabinet below



5.



Shelf



6.



Photostimulator panel



7.



Clock with sweep second hand above



(if



used)



glass panel 8.



Clock outlet



9.



Adjustable hospital bed counter, cabinets below



10.



Sink



11.



Sanitary waste receptacle



12.



Chair for patient preparation



in



13.



Hook



14.



Mirror above sink



15.



Glass



16.



Two



strip



window



holes through wall, 3



20



in.,



in.



from floor 17.



Armchair



18.



General office-type desk and chair



19.



Typist's



20.



21.



and chair Two-pole switch for light in patient's



22.



Filing



desk and chair



Executive-type desk



room compartments



for



EEG



record-



ings 23.



Fig.



Recommended



2



except



room



at the



suite with



one ground



File cabinets, legal size



24.



Cabinet above for electrodes,



25.



Work



etc.



table



26.



Duplex outlets



27.



Venetian blind



separate preparation and examining rooms.



point.



If



a



screened



provided, all electric conductors entering the screened area should be equipped with filters to prevent disturbances by these conductors. is



space, location and



work



areas. Ventilation,



and related considerations also contribute toward providing a suitable environment. The keynote is function. lighting, interior finish



located to minimize problems of transporting patients and to facilitate giving bedside treatment when necessary. At least half of the patients treated in a general hospital physical therapy department are likely to be outpatients. With this in mind, special attention trally



Of the many environmental factors which condition the effectiveness of physical therapy service to patients, the most important are



*This material is condensed from the chapter "Suitable Environment in the manual Physical Therapy Essentials of a Hospital Department prepared by the Joint Committee of the American Hospital Association and the American Physical Therapy Association Planning is by Thomas P Galbraith and ”



Peter N Jensen, Hospital Architects of the Architectural and Engineering Branch, Division of Hospital and Medical Facilities, Public Health Service



should be given to accessibility, and to having as few steps as possible to climb, as few long corridors and heavy doors to negotiate. A ground floor location, convenient for both inand out-patients and for access to an outdoor exercise area,



is



recommended.



Availability of daylight



also



be



new



considered



in



and fresh selecting



air



a



should



location.



hospitals,



quently placed



in



It



is



number



of



space needed depends on the



of patients treated, the kinds of dis-



and the be considered



abilities



to



particularly



occupational



Space



treatments is



required.



the fact that



consuming equipment — such as



minimum



Also



some a



spacewhirlpool



bath, treatment tables, parallel bars, etc.



— are



essentials for even a one— therapist



department. These pieces of equipment will not be multiplied in direct proportion to increases in staff and patient load. Efforts to correlate bed capacity and physical therapy space requirements are not satisfactory. Hospitals with 50-100 beds may serve large



numbers



of out-patients.



space given over



physical therapy is frean area which includes other out-patient services, social service, occupaIn



of



The amount



Location is closely related to function. The area selected for physical therapy should be cen-



recreation.



important that physical and therapy be in close proximity.



Amount Location



PHYSICAL THERAPY DEPARTMENT*



therapy,



tional



hospital



is,



The amount



of



therapy in a small justifiably, out of proportion to the to physical



bed capacity.



No absolute standard can be recommended as the amount of space needed for physical therapy in a general hospital. The most that



497



Health



HOSPITALS Physical Therapy Department



TYPE



"A”



cure



PLAN



AREA



1116



SQUARE



FEET



VAF tc NPROX*Mm» * O' TFWOUGHOF LNT« F*A1MiNT NXA PESO. TO CA«Y MW UK



*



1



GRAPHIC SCALE



NOTE MAJOR



PIECES



PHYSICAL THERAPIST



Equipment 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.



list



Posture Mirror Parallel Bars Steps Stall Bars



Gym Mat



7.



Stationary Bicycle Sayer Head Sling Attached to



8.



Celling Pulley Weights



9.



Shoulder Wheel



6.



10.



11. 12.



Gym Mat



Hooks



Cart with Open Shelves



13.



Open Shelves Wheel Chair



14.



Shelf



15.



Wall Hooks Wall Cabinet



16. 17. 18. 19. 20.



21. 22.



23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34.



35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41



.



42. 43. 44.



Lavatory, Gooseneck Spout Water Closet



Hand



Rail



Waste Paper Receptacle Portable Equipment Adjustable Chair Whirlpool Chair Table Chair, preferable with Wheel Stretcher



Desk Swivel Chair File Cabinet Bookcase Bulletin Board Wall Desk (counter, shelf



below) Lavatory, Gooseneck Spout and Foot Control Wall Cabinet with Lock Treatment Table, Storage below Mirror and Glass Shelf over Lavatory Adjustable Stool



Laundry Hamper Sink with Dralnboard Paraffin Bath Glass Shelf over Sink Overbed Trapeze Three Single Outlets on separate branch circuits. 1 outlet 2-pole, 2 outlets 3-pole



45.



46. 47. 48. 49. 50.



arms



Folding Door Cubicle Curtain



Under Water Exercise Equipment Overhead Lift Coat Rack Telephone Outlet



Fig.



498



1



OF EOUlPMCNT RECOMMENCED FOR OP AID INDICATED ON TYPE PLANS



AND



Health



HOSPITALS Physical Therapy Department can be said



is that,



if



to plan for at least a



floor



About



space,



free



half of



(See Fig.



of



that



possible,



it



is



desirable



thousand square structural



feet of



obstructions.



should be exercise area.



1.)



This does not mean that a hospital cannot begin an effective physical therapy service in smaller quarters. Many have done so successfully, using to full advantage whatever space resources they had. But crowded quarters do subject the staff to strain and call for more than ordinary ingenuity and good humor in order to make it possible for patients to obtain maximum benefit from treatment.



Work Space Components Whatever the eventual



size of a physical ther-



apy department, from the very beginning plans must be made to provide certain kinds of work space. These essential components can be expanded, multiplied or refined as the physical therapy department grows but the fundamental requirements are the same for a small or large department. They include: (1) reception area, (2) staff space, (3) examining room, (4) treat-



ment areas,



(5) toilet facilities, (6) storage.



Experienced physical therapists have many suggestions for increasing the efficiency of physical therapy departments by giving attention to details of planning and arranging these component work areas. For example Reception area: Accommodations for inpatients and out-patients, if possible. Adequate space for stretcher and wheelchair patients. Staff space — private: Office space suitable for interviewing patients, attending to administrative



and



clerical duties,



housing



files,



etc.



Writing facilities for the staff adequate for dictation, record keeping. There should be space



Fig.



and dressing rooms separate from the patient area, either within the depart-



from motors call for special care and attention. Electrical and metal equipment in other treat-



ment



ment areas may



for staff lockers



or near to



it.



suffer



damage unless



the



Examining room: Floor to ceiling partitions for privacy. Arranged so that necessary examining equipment can remain in the room permanently. Possible to use this space for special tests and measurements or for treatment when privacy is desirable. Treatment area: There are three types of treatment areas: cubicle (dry), underwater exercise (wet) and exercise (open). Each is designed to meet the particular requirements of the special equipment used for different kinds



underwater exercise area is carefully planned Exercise area: Very flexible open space planned to accommodate patients engaged in diverse individual or group exercise activities. Used extensively by people in wheelchairs, on



of treatment.



patients and staff,



Cubicle: Each unit large enough for the physical therapist to work on either side of the



should be designed



table without having to



move equipment



be-



longing in the cubicle. Preferably cubicles divided by curtains for easier access for wheelchair and stretcher cases, for expansion of usable floor area for gait analysis, group activity or teaching purposes. Curtain tracks should be flush with the ceiling and curtains should have open panels at the top for ventilation when drawn. Both curtains and tracks should be sturdy. In or near the cubicles, out-patients need a place or locker for their outer clothing. Underwater exercise area: All equipment requiring special plumbing and water supply concentrated in one section of the department but accessible and adjacent to other treatment areas. Should include a treatment table, especially in the room with a tank or exercise pool. Fixed overhead lifts are absolutely essential for the efficient use of tanks and failure to provide lifts severely limits the usefulness of this valuable equipment. Plumbing and other installation requirements, humidity and noise



crutches or canes, or with other disabilities which limit their motion and agility. At least one wall should be reinforced for the installation of stall bars and similar equipment (see Fig. 2).



Toilet facilities: Separate toilet facilities for if



possible. Patient facilities to



accommodate wheel-



chair patients. If the department serves small children, seat adaptors with foot rests should



be provided. Storage: Designed to meet special needs in and near work areas. Should also be storage space on the wards for equipment and supplies usually needed for bedside treatments. For wheelchairs, stretchers, etc., it is best to plan “carport” space, not closets. All storage space should be accessible, simple, well lighted.



Special Considerations



Adequate, controlled ventilation is extreme importance in a physical therapy department. Many of the treatment procedures require the use of dry or moist heat, or active exercise, which raise body temperatures. A Ventilation



of



continuous, reliable flow of fresh



air



comfort of patients and includes protection from drafts.



staff.



sential to the



is



es-



This



Air conditioning, desirable for the entire department, will be a necessity for certain areas of the physical therapy department, in most



2



499



Health



HOSPITALS Physical Therapy Department; Occupational Therapy Department 4.



sections of the country. The reduction of humidity for comfort, protection of equipment and reduction of the hazard of slippery floors



they are used by patients, especially the flow of traffic from one unit to another. Try to avoid needless traffic. Try to conserve the energies of



a quarterly basis.



makes



staff.



Location of the department in a hospital. Daylighted space as close to patient areas as possible and readily accessible to toilet facilities is recommended. Proximity to the physical therapy department is advisable. Necessary facilities include running water, gas, and electric outlets; dust collectors for power woodworking tools are recommended.



conditioning vital in the underwater exercise area. It has been demonstrated as desirable in the exercise area and in treatment cubicles, especially where heat producing equipment is used. Air conditioning engineers should be consulted before ventilation equip-



ment



air



Visit other physical therapy



find out



would



departments and



what the physical therapists like or to change in the layouts of their



like



own departments.



installed.



is



Sinks Hospitals hand washing lavatories with hot and cold water mixing outlets, preferably foot operated, should be located at the proper height in convenient places. At least one sink



should be of sufficient width and depth to the care of wet packs and other special washing needs.



By



ALONZO W. CLARK, AIA



oration of the



with the collab-



American Occupational



Therapy Association



accommodate



OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY DEPARTMENT Interior



The



Finishes



activity



of



patients



in



wheelchairs, on stretchers and crutches subjects floors and walls to heavy wear. Materials will stand up under such rough usage, remain attractive and require a minimum of maintenance should be specified despite higher



which



costs.



surfaces of the department should have a durable and attractive wainscot to protect them against damage by wheelchairs, stretchers and carts. Ceramic wall tile or glazed structural units will serve the purpose but they emphasize the institutional character of the hospital. In patient areas this should be minimized as much as possible. In the last several years vinyl wall covering has gained in popularity as a wainscoting material, and to some extent for the entire wall. Two weights of the material are available; the heavier weight for areas subjected to severe abuse, the lighter weight for other parts of All interior wall



The use of decorative colors for interior finishes and equipment is, of course, highly desirable in this department as it is in other parts of the hospital. Research in “color therapy" for hospitals adds to decorators’ ideas the therapeutic value of combinations of pastel “Cool" pastels — green, blue, violet and their many derivatives are considered mildly restful. Some light colors in general are stimulating and may be of advantage in the exercise area.



colors.







accommodation



For



of



stretcher



and



wheelchair traffic, doors within the department should be at least 40 inches wide. Raised thresholds should be eliminated. Ceiling



increasing recognition of occupational therapy as an integral part of the medical rehabilitation program has resulted in its becoming an increasingly important element of hospital planning. These pages present a summary of the recommendations of the American Occupational Therapy Association on the planning of typical



occupational therapy departments. These basic plans and discussions were developed to serve only as guides for designing similar units, and will not be universally applicable



without some modification. This material was presented at length in the October. 1950, issue of HOSPITALS Journal of the American Hospital Association. For reprints of this article, which contains extensive equipment and supply lists for planning storage, write American Occupational Therapy Association, 6000 Exec,



utive Blvd., Suite 200. Rockville,



MD



solutions for occupational departments are largely dependent following factors:



Basic



the wall.



Doors



The



Moorings



These moorings, strategically



in the ceiling in treatment areas, have been found useful for attaching overhead equipment such as hoists, pulleys, bars, counter balancing equipment, etc. They should be constructed and attached to joists in such a manner that each supports at least 500 pounds.



located



20852. therapy



on



the



1 Number of patients to be treated On the basis of hospital surveys and committee recommendations, it was agreed that 30 per cent of hospital patients should normally be referred for occupational therapy. About 40 per cent of these would be treated in the clinic, and 60 per cent treated in their beds or on the wards. One occupational therapist in the clinic can generally accommodate about 15 patients in each of two daily sessions, one in the morning, one in the afternoon. This number will vary according to the type of patient — more psychiatric patients, fewer physically disabled



2. Floor space required by patients. Approximately 54 to 61 sq ft per patient is recommended for the entire department, including clinic, office and storage. For the clinic alone, 42 to 47 sq ft per patient is suggested to allow for easy circulation and use of equipment. These figures are based on a study of the needs



of a typical department.



Types of treatment media to be used. activities are used in occupational therapy departments throughout the country. Basic requirements for small units are as follows; these should be expanded for larger 3.



It is



impossible to anticipate



problems



all



of the practical



of layout in a particular building or



advance that one plan or another is A few guidelines, however, may be useful in making decisions about layout. Expect to expand and plan for it from the beto say in



units:



the right one.



a Bench work — carpentry, plastics, metal work including painting and finishing of com-



ginning. It is impossible to overestimate the value of the exercise area. Give it as many square feet of appropriate space as possible. Note the need to have the underwater exercise equipment grouped in one area, separate



pleted projects. b.



sewing and



fly-



but adjacent and accessible to the other treat-



ment areas.



disabilities.



tying,



When



500



Table work — leather, blockprinting,



work. c. Loom work — weaving, braiding. an active d. “Functional equipment” (not classification) — bicycle, jig saws and other adapted equipment for treatment of physical



deciding which units to place next to each other or group together, consider how



and



All



the above items must,



be adapted



to suit a particular type



size of hospital.



The Smaller Unit For hospitals up to a 250-bed capacity, a basic plan was evolved (see next page). At the rate of referral cited, up to 30 patients should be accommodated. -These could be cared for by one therapist, with a possible second therapist for ward service. On the basis of 15 patients per session at 54 sq ft per patient, the entire unit was allotted 813.75 sq ft (17% by 46% ft). The clinic area, planned at 42 sq ft per patient, totals 638.75 sq ft (17% by 36% ft). The minimum basic activities were provided for with 20



work stations ities



for flexibility in selection. Activrequiring bulky equipment such as print-



advanced ceramics were omitted. It that preparation and finishing could be done in the clinic or on a counter top in the storeroom. The following considerations were made for the three specific areas within ing and



was assumed



the department: 1 Clinic area. The first obvious requirement space for free circulation around the required equipment (see general list following). Space for parking at least 3 wheel chairs is also necessary. Double doors at shop entrance simplify moving equipment and supplies. Sliding doors for upper cabinets avoid interference with patients working at counter tops. No display case for finished articles was included as it was felt that this emphasized the product .



is



rather than therapeutic objectives. 2. Storage area. Space was provided for a mobile cart for servicing ward patients. A cabi-



net with



work top was included



for preparation



and finishing work. It was assumed that only 8-ft lengths of lumber and plywood would be stored in this basic unit, and that other closets, rooms, etc. in various parts of the hospital could be used for "dead storage." 3. Office area. Space was provided for the usual office furnishings. A large glass panel in front of the desk facilitates control and supervision of the unit.



patients.



Some 70-odd



Layout



of course,



Storage 3



art



facilities



should provide for



at least



months’ supply, as many institutions order on



Variations



for



Hospital



Types



The basic plan



is



directly applicable to psychiatric and general medical and surgical hospitals. In the latter



case, a bicycle jig of a



drill



saw



press stand



is



recommended



(a table



model



in



drill



place press



could be used). Tuberculosis hospitals require two minor changes: replacement of one floor loom and the braid-weaving frame with two industrial sewing machines. need the following hospitals Pediatric changes: a plan adaptable to division inlo two parts — one for small children, one for adolescents. For equipment changes, see plan. Tables should adjust in height. Physical disability hospitals can use the basic plan with a few variations in equipment. Although fewer patients can be treated per therapist, fewer will be able to come to the clinic for treatment; a second therapist will be needed for treatment in the wards.



The Larger Unit



A



basic plan for a typical occupational therapy



unit for large hospitals of approximately



500



Health



HOSPITALS Occupational Therapy Department 1.



Shadow board



2.



Electric tool grinder



3.



Tool storage and work



cabinet



bench 4.



2-man bench



5.



Electric |lg



6.



Drill



7.



Weave frame



8.



Step stool



9.



Stainless steel sink



taw



press



10. Chair 11.



Table—



11 A. Adjust-



able table 13.



loom Warping board



14.



Open



1



2.



Floor



shelving



15. Pull-out shelf 16. Storage cabinet 17.



Bench



for



loom



18. File cabinet



19.



Basic plan for psychiatric, tuberculosis and general hospitals



Book



shelf



and cabinet



20. Tool cabinet



21. Paint cabinet



and



22. Finishing bench



cabinets 23. Electric hot plate 24.



Lumber rack



25. Drinking fountain 26. Bulletin board 27. Storage bint



and



work bench 28. Table loom 29. Glass panel 30. Ironing board 31. Fluorescent light



32.



Ward



cart



33. Desk



34. Trash basket 35.



Plan adapted to physical disabilities hospitals



Sand box



36. Play house 37. Circular table 38. Cut-out table







adjustable 39.



Power



40. Bicycle



lathe jig



taw



41. Treadle tander 42. Accordion type



folding door 43. Large kiln



44. Small kiln 45.



Damp



closet



46. Potters wheel 47. Imposing table 48. Type cabinet 49. Printing press 50. Electric circular



saw



51. Typewriter table



52. Electric belt sander 53. Electric disc sander



54.



Sewing machine



Floor plant for typical occupational therapy department in hospitals up to 250-bed capacity. Fig.



1



501



Health



HOSPITALS Occupational Therapy Department



“1 H Floor plant for typical occupational therapy department in hospitals up to 500-bed capacity. Fig. 2



1.



Shadow board



cabinet



2. Electric tool grinder 3.



Tool storage and



4.



2-man bench Electric |ig taw



work bench 5.



press



6.



Drill



7.



Weave frame



8.



Step stool



9.



Stainless steel sink



10. Chair



G



J



11.



Table— 11 A. Adjustable table



13.



Floor loom Warping board



14.



Open



1



2.



shelving



15. Pull-out shelf 16. Storage cabinet



17. 1



8.



19.



Plan for psychiatric, physical disability and general hospitals



Bench File



for



loom



cabinet



Book



shelf



and cabinet



20. Tool cabinet



21. Paint cabinet 22. Finishing beach



and



cabinets 23. Electric hot plate 24.



Lumber rack



25. Drinking fountain



26. Bulletin board



and



27. Storage bint



work bench 28. Table loom 29. Glass panel 30. Ironing board 31. Fluorescent light



32.



Ward



cart



33. Desk 34. Trash basket 35.



Sand box



36. Play house 37. Circular table 38. Cut-out table







adjustable 39.



Power



lathe



40. Bicycle



jig



saw



41. Treadle tander



42. Accordion type folding door 43. Largo kiln



44. Small kiln 45.



Damp



closet



46. Potters wheel 47. Imposing table



48. Type cabinet 49. Printing press 50. Electric circular



taw



51. Typewriter table



52. Electric belt tander



SCALE.



53. Electric disc tander



54.



502



Sewing machine



Health



HOSPITALS Community Mental Health Center; Laboratory beds was shown previously. Again using the



3.



Library



same basis



for rate of patient referrals to the



4.



department (30 per cent of rated bed capacity), the large unit should accommodate 150 patients a day. The actual clinic load would be 60 patients (40 per cent of 50), or about 30 in each of two sessions. The unit as presented was planned on the basis of 31 patients. Using 61 sq ft per person, the gross area allotted the entire unit is approximately 1,880 sq ft. Net area of the clinic is about 1,450 sq ft, or 47 sq ft per person. This increased space per person over that



5.



Conference room Lobby and waiting Toilets: public, personnel



6.



Storage (for recreational and occupaequipment) 15. Supply and linen storage 14.



tional therapy



DIAGNOSTIC & TREATMENT



.



Office



2.



Clinical



3.



Pathology Bacteriology Washing and sterilizing



4. 5.



ceramics



printing



unit,



unit.



2.



Office.



3.



Storage.



4.



Ward preparation



(Sufficient to serve both outpatients



3.



Dental



patients.)



4.



Eye, ear, nose and throat Electroencephalography Radiology



% Activity



Wood,



plastics, metal



5.



6.



of



patients



.22



No



of



Ceramics Printing



9



3



5



2



100



31



Office



Storage room



psychiatric hospitals and, with minor in equipment, for hospitals treating physical disabilities Several units might be used for very large psychiatric hospitals. Pediatric hospitals are seldom as large as 500 beds; if so more personnel are needed. pitals,



changes



Compiled by the Architectural and Engineering Branch, Division of Hospital and Medical Facilities, U.S. Public Health Service; August Hoenack, Branch Chief



4.



Nurses



5.



Health educators Occupational therapists Rehabilitation counselors Recreation therapists Clerical operators Aides Research analyst Group therapy and conference



8.



1



1



.



may be



required in the overall programs of mental health centers. They can be in one or several buildings on one or several sites, even under one or several cooperating ownerships. The list is for review by architects and administrators whenever new facilities are planned.



ADMINISTRATION Office space for: 1. Director 2.



Assistant director



Nursing director Secretaries and typists 5. Business office Ancillary spaces: 1 Record room 2. Staff lounge



1.



workers



facilities:



Boiler



room and pump room



Engineer's office 3. Shower and locker room Maintenance shops: Carpentry, painting, mechanical, 2.



(Lobby, waiting space, and toilets may be combined with those in the administrative area.)



repair



rooms Employees'



facilities:



Locker, rest, toilet and shower rooms for various categories Storage: 1. Medical records 2. General storage (a minimum 20 sq ft per bed to be concentrated in one area)



INPATIENT FACILITIES



may be required for the following types of patients grouped in accordance with the local program. (Separate spaces for male and female. Treatment and diagnosis spaces for each category. Facilities



Patients 10. 1.



categories:



New



4. 5.



Criminalistic



Day care



7.



Night care Children a. Emotionally disturbed b.



Retarded



Each patient care



unit:



Waiting space for visitors 2. Doctors' offices and examination rooms 3. Offices for psychologists, social workers, therapist or others as required 4. Nurses' station and toilet 5. Conference room 6. Therapy space 7. Day room(s) 1



.



8.



Utility



4.



9.



Pantry Dining



1 1



.



room or



Locate the department as favorably as possible the laboratory staff and the ambulant inpatients and outpatients. A space on the first floor near an elevator is preferable. Also, another determinant in locating the laboratory is the consideration for future expansion. In determining the overall size of the laboratory, the first concern is the individual technical units. It is only after the size of these units has been established and an architectural layout has been developed to fit the program that the sum of the areas can accurately reflect the size of the laboratory department. The square-foot-per-bed ratio is no longer considered a desirable guide in determining the for



6.



8.



LABORATORY Preliminary Planning



admissions



Quiet ambulant Disturbed Alcoholic



3.



.



Laundry Separate sorting room Separate clean linen and sewing room Housekeeper's office and storage (near



Mechanical



Social



7.



facili-



linen storage)



3.



6.



.



2. 3.



Psychologists



3.



Facilities listed are those that



Garbage collecting and disposal



4.



2.



2.



CHECKLIST OF SPACES FOR A COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH CENTER



Refrigerators



5.



1



Office space for: 1. Psychiatrists



9.



Variations for Hospital Types The larger plan is suitable for general medical and surgical hos-



4.



7.



TREATMENT 12.



7



19



Dishwashing room



6.



10. EXAMINATION AND OUTPATIENT



patients



64



Dietitians' office



3.



Can washing room Day storage room 8. Staff dining room Housekeeping facilities:



General crafts (table activities)



.



2.



1. Space for small woodworking tools and benches for carpentry, metal work, leather work, printing, weaving, rug making, etc.



3.



in-



Dietary facilities: 1 Main kitchen and bakery



ties



2.



and



SERVICE DEPARTMENT



Occupational therapy:



area.



Three therapists plus three assistants could run clinic and wards. Space requirements for the various activities were determined from the following estimate:



FACILITIES



Morgue and autopsy



3. Small gymnasium Pharmacy department



activities,



AND SUPPLY



Basal metabolism and electrocardiology



following sections: 1. Clinic, including weaving and table activ-



bench



STERILIZING



1.



2.



Physical therapy: 1. Electrotherapy 2. Hydrotherapy with exercise



area,



room



Suites:



allowed in the smaller unit is the result of adding two activities requiring bulky equipment and separate rooms. These are ceramics and printing. It was also deemed essential to have a separate ward preparation room to serve the increased number of ward patients. To allow for a necessary dispersion factor, 10 extra work stations are provided in the clinic. The larger unit therefore contains the



ities



Stretcher alcove areas: 80 sq ft per bed



1 in alcoves and fourbed rooms 2. 100 sq ft in single rooms 3. 40 to 50 sq ft per patient in day rooms, preferably divided into one large and one small



Laboratory: .



Janitors' closet



17.



Minimum room



1



1



16.



nourishment



size of a hospital department because of the wide variation of such factors as type and size of hospital, pattern of usage, growth of the community, and medical practice. Plans for the



preparation



room



Washroom and



toilets



12.



Patients' lockers



13.



Showers and bathrooms



Planning the Laboratory for the General Hospital, Dept of Public Health Service Health, Education, and Welfare, 1963



503



Health



HOSPITALS Laboratory area should be based on work volumes within specific ranges, such as 40,000-75,000 tests, or 75,000-120,000 tests. The key to this method is to estimate the work volume and its breakdown into work units for laboratory



hospitals of different sizes. The following is an outline of the procedure which may be used in estimating needed laboratory space, based on the number of tests performed, personnel, and equipment. 1 Break down the total volume of work into units, such as hematology, urinalysis, chemistry, as previously noted. 2. Determine the number of technologists required in each department. The data shown in .



Table 1 may be used as a basis for this determination. 3. Determine the necessary equipment and space for the number of technologists required. For the purpose of developing guide material, the Architectural and Engineering Branch of the Division of Hospital and Medical Facilities collected data from 360 hospitals in addition to the data cc npiled by the Committee on Laboratory Plan ling of the College of American Pathologists. Tables 2, 3, 4, and 5 present these data. Many laboratories show annual workload increases of about 10 percent, thus doubling the work volume in approximately nine years.



TABLE



1



This annual increase should be considered during the planning stage of the laboratory. However, improved techniques and automation suggest that it may be possible for a greater volume of work to be done in the same work area size.



the technical area of Plan A, the open plan for the histology and serology-bacteriology units) has several adIn



arrangement (except Laboratory Guide Plan



A



suggested plan for a hospital laboratory service with an estimated workload of 70,000 to 120,000 laboratory tests annually. For planning purposes, this laboratory is designed to serve a general hospital of 50 to 200 beds. The nontechnical staff would include one or more laboratory helpers in the glasswashing and sterilizing unit and a clerk-typist and secrePlan



is



a



1



tary



in



the administrative unit. (See Fig.



la.)



The laboratory services of a general hospital having this work volume would require work areas for six main technical units: hematology, blood bank, urinalysis, biochemistry, histology, and serology-bacteriology. The block plan has been utilized here, as it provides a good functional relationship for all



The pathologist's office in the center provides for easy supervision of the work stations; the hematology unit is near the waiting room; the bacteriology unit is at the end of the units.



TABLE 4



Tests Performed Annually per Medical Technologist* Laboratory Unit



Hematology



13,400



Urinalysis



30,720 1



1



vantages over the "separate room for each unit” soheme for hospitals of this size. These advantages include: easier supervision; common use of such equipment as desks, refrigerators, and centrifuges; flexible use of personnel; and more available space since many doors and partitions are eliminated. If desired, partitions could be erected between each unit, as indicated on the plan for the histology and serology-bacteriology units. Laboratory



Module



Techical



for



is



Knee spaces are indicated where needed



in



Each Laboratory Unit



Gene ral Hospitals— 50 200 Beds 1



Technologists



Requi red



,520



Median



High



6,200



20,100



1



1,300



0 4



.7



29,800



81,200



35,800



2.5



5 6



Bacteriology



7,680



Histology



3,840



Hematology



Parasitology



9,600



Serology



3,600



13,500



6,800



0.6



1.1



Biochemistry



2,300



19,600



6,600



0.7



2.0



Productivity”



Parasitology*







-



-



-



-



Bacteriology



400



4.700



1,800



0 2



0.6



Histology



700



5,100



1,800



0.5



1.3



30



700



400 0



2.0



5 9



13 3



Basal Metabolism



Electrocardiograms



800



4,200



1,300



Blood Bank Tests



130



23,200



4,500



T ronsfusions



800



2,000



1,000



Other



500



9,600







Tests Performed Annually



in



Included with urinalysis



General Hospitals



Number



Hospital



of Tests



Low



High



Median



99



12,000



25,000



19,000



100-149



24,000



75,000



39,000



50-200



55,000



163,000



69,000



TABLE 5



Tests Performed Annually



Tests per Patient



504



100-149



1



150-200



1



05 08



29



2.02



1



2 67



1.32



High



-



9,000



4,800



0 2



37,000



20,200



1.4



220



5.600



3,500



0 3



0.4



1,300



5,300



2,800



0 3



0 6



0 09



0 5



Electrocardiograms



Median



Median



9,000



Parasitology



Day



Median



3,000



Blood Bank Tests



High



High



Hematology



Basal Metabolism



Low



Low



Urinalysis



Histology



Bed Size



49 Beds



Required



Bacteriology



Hospital



1



Technologists



Biochemistry



Hospitals



Each Laboratory Unit



1



Serology



Utilization Index of Laboratory Services in General



in



General Hospitals— 00



Unit



TABLE 3



1



1,700



TOTALS



1



High



Urinalysis



These figures were derived from data developed by Seward E. Owen and Edmund P. Finch, presented in two articles published in Modern Hospital. June and October, 1957. Titles of the articles are: "How to Calculate the Laboratory Work Load” and 'How to Measure Laboratory



50-



Median



Low



Unit







Bed Size



for



9,600



Biochemistry



TABLE 2



Maximum



Area



desirable in the technical work areas of the laboratory department. In the plans, this has been achieved by using a module of approximately 10 by 20 ft, with a similar arrangement for each module. Each one consists of two standard laboratory workbenches 12 ft long, 30 in. deep, with a working surface or counter of about 23 in., and a reagent shelf.



flexibility



Tests Performed Annually



Tests



Serology



laboratory, yet near the washing and sterilizing areas; and the histology unit is near the pathologist’s office. Other schemes similar to that shown in Plan D or a typical wing arrangement with a corridor down the center would also be satisfactory.



Transfusions



Other



85



3,800



700



700 200 20 500



3,100



1,500



250 300 3,300



200 60 650



20 400



9,200



2,800



1.300



80



7,300



700 400



TOTALS



0 3 2.5



0.4



0 8



0 02



0 02











0 5



1.0



3.21



6.12



Health



HOSPITALS Laboratory



who perform tests from a sitting Drawers, cabinets, and shelves are provided below the work counter for daily equipment and supplies. This arrangement provides a 5-ft aisle between workbenches, which is considered optimum for movement within the working area. Equipment such as centrifuges, refrigerators, and desks, which may be used jointly by the personnel, is located opposite the units along the interior of the personnel position.



technical



Technical



work



Areas



area.



Hematology-Blood Bank



A standard module



is



assigned



blood,



and does complete processing of all should provide a separate bleeding



room, processing laboratory, donors' recovery room, and an office available for preliminary physical examinations. Urinalysis Unit. The



assigned one half of



urinalysis



unit



is



a



for the technologists.



and flasks are sent



to the



central glass-washing area nearby. table



36



in.



high



located



takes dictation and handles all the pathologist's correspondence, surgical pathological reports, and autopsy protocols. Venipuncture Cubicle. A venipuncture cubicle is provided where blood specimens are taken from the ambulant patients sent to the laboratory.



Specimen



A specimen



urinalysis and the hematology units.



directly into the technical area near the urinal-



Histology Unit. The histology unit is assigned a standard module, separated from the other units by a partition to prevent odors from spreading to other areas. It is located near the pathologist's office since the medical technologist here works under his direction



ysis unit.



and supervision. Along one half utilized



of the module, an area is by the pathologist to examine surgical



and autopsy specimens and to select the tissues for slide sections to be prepared by the technologist. An exhaust hood is provided over this section, as



shown



in



the plan (No.



53),



to draw off disagreeable odors from specimens and solutions. The remainder of the module is used for the processing and staining of tissues. Knee spaces are provided, one at each of the specialized work areas. The workbench is 30 in. high with a 22- or 23-in. -deep working area, cabinets and drawers below the counter, and a reagent shelf. Wall-hung cabinets are



provided for additional storage. A utilky sink is provided at the end of the workbench. The serology Serology-Bacteriology Unit. and bacteriology work is combined in one standard laboratory module, where a half module is assigned to each unit. Culture media for use in bacteriology are prepared in the bacteriology



work area and sent



to the sterilizing unit for



The workbenches are 30 in. high with a 22or 23-in. -deep working area, and are provided



A knee space is provided each workbench since most of the procedures are done in a sitting position. A utility sink is provided for the personnel in both units, with reagent shelves. in



but the bacteriology unit also requires a sink A fume hood is provided to prevent the spread of possible infec-



for the staining of slides.



tion to personnel



when preparing specimens



from suspect cases



A



of tuberculosis, fungus, or



The administrative area Area separated from the technical work areas so that the nonlaboratory personnel need not enter the technical areas. This is the central Administrative



is



control and collection point for receiving specimens and is the reception area for the patients and the hospital staff who come to the laboratory.



Waiting Room.



in



A



Toilet.



toilet is pro-



this area for the collection of



and stool specimens;



a



urine



pass window opens



Basal Metabolism-Electrocardiography Room. is also located here for basal metabolism tests and electrocardiograms, and when necessary, to obtain blood from donors. A desk is provided in this room to permit handling of paper work A lavatory is also pro-



A room



vided.



Pathologist's Office. The pathologist's is located so that he may have easy access to the technical areas of the laboratory, office



particularly the histology unit. This office



is



separated by a glass partition which permits the pathologist to observe the technical work areas A draw curtain may be used when he desires privacy. Those who wish to consult the pathologist have access to his office through an entrance from the administrative area.



Auxiliary



Service



Areas



The



auxiliary



service



units are located adjacent to the administrative area and are easily accessible to the technical areas.



Glass Washing and Sterilizing



Unit.



The



glass washing and sterilizing unit is close to the serology-bacteriology and the biochemistry units which will utilize such services more often than the other units. A separate door leads directly into the serology-bacteriology unit so that contaminated glassware need not be transported through other work areas. Within this unit are located a water still, pressure sterilizer, sterilizing oven, and pipette washer. Storage cabinets are also provided for stock items of glassware, chemicals, and reagents. A hood over the sterilizers and water still is used to exhaust the heat generated by the equipment. Utility carts used to transport dirty glassware from the various laboratory units to this area are parked in this unit.



Locker



centrifuge, refrigerator, and incubator are



provided along the interior wall within the unit. A desk is also conveniently located for the use of the personnel. This module is partitioned and separated from the other units by a door to reduce contamination of air and the hazard of infection to personnel in the other lab areas.



and



Toilet



Facilities.



Separate



locker and toilet facilities are provided within the laboratory department for the medical technologists. This convenience reduces the time personnel must be away from the work areas. Since most medical technologists are



females, lockers have been provided for them in the department. However, where male technologists are employed, lockers should also be provided for them, either in the laboratory



or in another location.



Optional Services. Clinical photography, medical illustration, and research facilities are not included in the plan because of their specialized requirements. If these services are to be part of the laboratory department, revision and expansion of the plan will be necessary.



waiting area, with con-



ventional waiting room furnishings, is provided for the ambulant patients. In this area, a desk is



is



also to transfer phone calls for information concerning a laboratory report. The pathologist's secretary is also located in this area, near the pathologist's office. She



vided



virus diseases.



Biochemistry Unit. The biochemistry unit requires an area that occupies one and a half standard laboratory modules. The half module is shared with the urinalysis unit and is used for the necessary preliminary procedures that are done prior to the actual chemical analyses. A knee space is provided in this workbench for personnel who perform titrations and other procedures while seated. The adjoining module provides workbench area where a variety of chemical procedures may be performed and includes a fume hood for removal of vapors and gases. The workbenches for the chemical procedures are about 36 in. high, with drawers and cabinets below. The reagent shelves are used to hold the chemicals needed during the procedures. Two utility sinks are provided, one in each chemistry work area. Apparatus used in this unit is cleaned by the personnel in the unit;



An instrument



centrifuge, refrigerator, and desk are pro-



the laboratory and the clerk-typist is recommended. This enables her to quickly notify the technical personnel when a patient arrives and



vided along the interior wall opposite the unit for the use of the personnel in this unit. The desk and refrigerator are shared with the



sterilization.



standard module, consisting of a workbench, 12 linear ft long and 30 in. high, and serves as the work area for the microscopic and chemical examinations. Five linear ft of the workbench and a knee space are provided for personnel performing the microscopic examinations; the remainder of the workbench is used for the chemical examinations. A sink located at one end of the workbench provides a continuous working surface



test tubes, pipettes,



A



Unit.



hemathis module procedures



to the



tology-blood bank unit. One half of is provided with a workbench for such as hemoglobin tests, sedimentation rates, staining, and washing of pipettes (in Plan A, counter No. 7 on left side of unit). Knee space and storage cabinets are provided below the counter. In the other half of the module, a workbench 30 in. high, with three knee spaces, is provided for technologists who are seated during tests, such as those involving microscopic procedures. The micro-hematocrit centrifuge, because of its noise and vibration when in use, is placed in the general technical area along the interior wall directly opposite the hematology unit. The other equipment needed by this work unit, such as a refrigerator, centrifuge, and recording desk, is located conveniently opposite the unit, where it is shared with the urinalysis and the chemistry units. It is assumed that the laboratory will obtain blood for transfusions from other sources, and, therefore, needs only facilities for blood storage. A blood bank refrigerator is provided for this purpose in the examination and test room. Compatibility tests on the blood are done in the hematology unit. A hospital which operates a selfcontained blood bank, that is, collects



along the interior wall opposite this unit where chemical apparatus, such as colorimeter, flame photometer, spectrophotometer, and carbon dioxide gas apparatus are placed. Adjacent to the instrument table is an analytical balance on a vibration-free table or other type of support. By placing this apparatus away from the busy preparation and test procedure work areas, personnel can use the apparatus without interference from other procedures. It also lessens the possibility of damage to the equipment by the accidental spillage or splattering of chemical reagents.



provided for a clerk-typist.



An intercommuni-



cation system between the technical areas of



Guide Plans for Smaller Hospital Laboratories Plan B is a suggested guide for a general hoslaboratory service having an anticipated



pital



505



Health



HOSPITALS Laboratory



6.



54. 66.



(a)



LEGEND 1.



2.



3. 4.



Desk, 30 by 40 in., single pedestal Filing cabinet, letter size



Counter, 30-in. high Staining sink



7. 8. 9.



10.



11.



Table for Harvard trip balance Waste paper receptacle



sink Analytical balance Counter, 36-in. high Cabinets with adjustable shelves, below counter Electric strip outlets, continuoutt



29. Refrigerator, 8 cu. ft. 30. Refrigerator, blood bank 31. Worktable 32. Micro-hematocrit centrifuge 33. Examination table 34. Lavatory 35. Basal metabolism apparatus



Bookcase



36.



Electrocardiograph



Utility sink



37.



Hook



Cup



6.



27. 28.



strip



Gas outlet



38. Table, 24



13. 14.



Table for magazines Suction outlet



15.



Compressed



16.



Table for instruments Straight chair



39. Storage cabinets 40. Water still, 2-5 gals, per hr. 41. Adult scale 42. Fume hood 43. Double-pedestal office desk 44. Office chair, swivel, with arms 45. Noncorrosive metal work surface; pitch to sink



17.



air outlet



18. Stool 19.



20. 21. 22. 23.



24.



25. 26.



Two-compartment sink



8-in. deep; drainboardsnoncorrosive metal; peg boards above drainboards Cabinet with trash receptacle on inside of door Utility cart Laboratory pressure sterilizer Hot air oven Incubator Shelf or table for analytical balance Centrifuge



A



46. 47.



in.



Typewriter desk Posture chair



48. Technicians’ lockers 49. Specimen receiving table 50. Request file with pigeon holes 51. Slide file cabinet 52. 53.



Microscope table Exhaust hood



(70,000 to 120,000 tests annually) for average size of 150 to 200 beds, (b) Plan B (40,000 to 75,000 tests annually) for average size of 100 to 150 beds, (c) Plan C (20,000 to 30,000 tests annually) for less than 100 beds. Fig.



506



1



(a) Plan



57. 68.



Easy chair Wall-hung water closet Paper towel dispenser Grab bar, continuous Emergency call station (push button) connected to



59.



60. 61.



buzzer at secretary’s desk



Telephone outlet Intercommunication system outlet Buzzer at receptionist’s desk from



emergency



calling stations 62.



12.



by 36



56.



Hook on



toilet-side of door



63. Fire extinguisher 64. Pass-through between



65.



Exhaust



66.



Wall cabinet



toilet



and laboratory



air grills near floor



67. Refrigerator, 11 cu. ft. 68.



Pipette washer



69. Shelf, for pipette 70. Folding door



washer, 10



in.



71. 72.



Table for electrocardiograph



73. 74.



Curtain Sink with electric waste disposal



75. 76.



Carbon dioxide cylinder Gas cylinders under table



above



floor



Window



77. Shelf for urine bottles 78. Drawers with adjustable



shelves, below counter



Health



HOSPITALS Laboratory



Q"



C0n



After A-24, the flow of patients divides. Men, go to locker room A-



after providing specimens,



13 to don street clothing. A specimen toilet is provided for each sex. Each toilet is provided with a pass-through window to room A-9 which is



TEMPERATURE E0UILI&KATI0A]



the Papanicolaou smear examination room, A-27,



women's SfEEIMEN T0ILET



through temperature equilization rooms, A-29 or A-30, for the thermography examination in A31. After completion of these procedures, they



people Automated multiphasic health-testing sequence.



give their specimens at A-7,



room, A-5,



and go



to the locker



to dress. All patients are required to



out the psychological questionnaire in A-28. Round-table discussions on health education are conducted by staff in A 33. The screening process ends in A-l where the receptionist/registrar checks out the patient. The facility has a storeroom. A- 12, for general and medical supplies. A lounge room, A 19, and



fill



V%iCW0L0G[Lt\L £2l/£STIC7MMAIKE



SPECIMENS Fig. 7.



senger to the main hospital laboratory for processing. Women, after leaving A 24, proceed to



TWEI7M(?6RAPUy



iupmem's LtfAKEeS



HEALTH



a laboratory pick-up station. Specimens are and transferred by mes-



collected from patients



record storage room, A-32, are provided for the



automated multiphasic health testing unit staff; staff toilets for both sexes, A-20 and A-21, are also provided. There



is



a director's



A



office,



A



4,



and a janitor's closet, A-26. All designated spaces or rooms are provided with the necessary furniture and equipment to carry out medical and administrative and



chief



nurse’s



office,



6,



tasks.



517



Health



HOSPITALS Outpatient Activity



t Z D



o z



h* C/3 111



I-



X 2 X



o o 0



>o «o



co



(n



°



4)



_o







3



45'



x



45



_o



o o



t ^ c



E o



o U Q X



E



g



p -t



J:



p



s O



3



cc



«



-u



5



M 00000



£ £ .= x EJ E E *; “O J> 5 s “o o o o -5 .s 1 ^ s < Q-» co co co co U U U O Q nCN-OCN'OO'^COOOO ’tCOO’tCOO’t’t Tfconr^rvOOOCNCNn^rn (N in n n



45'



CO



10 00



Efc



*



^ O t-



n o cs (>



u-u_u_u_u_u_u_XXXXX



Fixed







45



Equipment



.



_



— ~



O 45



imedical



45



45



45



C



S



mcoUUUUUUO



r——



6RITI6AL,



6PITIUL



)



AST



C ARE



6AKE



ZDO/A



E OOtA 4



-



UTILITY ZOOtA ill AN



T REATMENT



SUPPLIES



6U6IU.ES



E.MEK



PATE NTS'



coronary intensive



6LN6Y



EQUIPMENT



P^BSEEVATIW



the primary radiological facilities.



zoom j



J NUKSIN lr UATI on



MED



f)



Areas







Entrance for patients arriving by ambulance, other modes of transportation, or conveyances Entrance for walk-in patients







Control station



lr p L0CK-



EKS ,







6UIEF K.N. .



j



FEMALE STAFF



L0UN6E |



Public waiting space with appropriate public



T0ILET 4



L06taes_



menT STAFF



amenities



Treatment



must be emphasized



of professional competency.



The relationships within any Emergency Activity may be arranged according to individual preference and needs. The following should be considered for any complete emergency activity:







It



may



Since they share some supportive facilities, the emergency and outpatient facilities are adjacent to each other. Good planning practice requires that the Emergency Activity be easily accessible



1.)



arise there.



that the response the patient receives at admis-



J



(See Fig.



center has an external



barrier against cold drafts.



admission at the center. Afterwards he be asked to wait until called in public waiting



Intradepartmental Relationships



and



may



trol



ters for



ROOM



care unit,



that



counter at the control center also serves as a



ing the patient. The walk-in patient enters through



action.



to the hospital’s surgical suite,



all



bules to eliminate drafts at the entrances provide a certain amount of comfort for control center personnel. The center could be enclosed with a glazed partition but, although transparent, it is perceived by patients as a physical barrier. The



suite.



and



is



Near the entrance, the conwindow so an approaching ambulance may be observed. Vesti-



vehi-



the



the vestibule left of the control center



make



some cases, the patient may be



provide visual control of



the situation requires use of an operating



room, the patient



In



referred to the adjacent Outpatient Activity.



of patients requiring im-



for patients arriving



necessary, request a physician to



if



a disposition.



mediate medical attention. The patient brought by ambulance is conveyed on the ambulance stretcher directly to either a treatment cubicle or to a critical care room. An alcove holds stretch-



boundary between the Emergency and Outpatient Activities, assuring easy access to both. The Emergency Activity should be located on the ground floor to ensure easy access for patients arriving by ambulance or auto. A separate entry for walk-in patients is required. These entrances, which are separate from the Outpatient Activity, must be easily identifiable, protected from inclement weather, and accessible to handicapped patients. The emergency facility also must be easily accessible from the hospital to patients and to the house staff performing their routine duties or being



is



and,



MMh



FAMILY ZOOtA



I



STEE.Tf.UEJ?



L0UAJ6E



I



Facilities







Patients' observation







Treatment cubicles Examination rooms Cast room







Critical







room



J



L



u)



PATIENTS' WAITIN6-



care rooms



An Emergency



Activity



may



P0LI6E



also include a pa-



room and areas providing supporand staff accommodations.



tient's security



tive services



Guidelines to Functional Programing, Equipping, and Designing Hospital Outpatient & Emergency Activities, DHEW Publication No. (HRA) 77-4002, U S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Washington D C 1977.



ACTIVITY IAJTKA 17 E.PAKT7AENTAL



KELATIMSWIF $£UE7AE



Fig. 2.



529



Health



HOSPITALS Emergency



Activity;



EDP



police



room may



also



Unit



be used by reporters and members of the family may family room pending the outcome



attorneys. Immediate to the



retire



of medical intervention involving a life-threatening situation of a patient; here, doctors



gymen may converse Waiting



and



cler-



an Emergency Activity



ously,



is



should not only cater to physical needs



and comfort but should also instill a feeling confidence and relieve anxiety or fear.



of



critical



provided with a scrub sink. Special attention should be given to the scrub sink area because of the hazards of infection and a slippery is



floor.



The cast room, used for closed reduction of similarly to a treatment is equipped



with the family.



a particularly difficult time for every patient since each perceives his medical urgency as unique. A state of anxiety predominates. The environment, obviin



safety regulations must be observed. Each



care room



fractures,



cubicle with the addition of a plaster sink



in



and



of a patient on a stretcher who, after treatment,



may be



immobilized by means of orthopedic ac-



facilities



should be screened visually from incoming ambu-



ties,



cessories



adequately screened



sexes



from the public view, telephones ensuring privacy, vending machines with beverages or snacks, comfortable seating arrangements (not benches)



all



contribute to physical comfort. The general design of the waiting space (including color, texture, de-



lances discharging patients. to the outside



be taken



to



is



A



daylight



which, located between the two activi-



are shared with the Outpatient Activity.



avoid location that



ambulance



will



engineering unit personnel to improve operating methods and systems which provide for more efficient interdepartmental operation.



and



'structures it in a logical manner so that a system to solve the problem and obtain the desired results can be developed. He [she] obtains all



is



Facilities



[she]



may recommend



the type of



ment.



working with systems already in use, is also concerned with improving and adapting the system to handle additional



focus attention



are



He



equipment to be used, prepare instructions for programmers, and interpret final results and translate them into terms understandable to manage-



the systems analyst



or different types of data.



arrivals.



Patients



to



operate.



In



Treatment



needed and defines exactly the way



the data



be processed. He [she] prepares charts, tables, and diagrams and describes the processing system and^the steps necessary to make if it



When



window



often desirable but care should



of the patients on



manage-



ment, material management, admitting, medical records, clinical pathology, outpatient service, and others. He [she] works with the management



After determining the exact nature of the data



fare of waiting patients. The public waiting area



both



the various areas



in



processing problem, he [she] defines, analyzes,



cor, acoustical control) all contribute to the wel-



for



computer usage



the room. The door must allow passage



and attachments to the stretcher. The patient's observation room must be in full view of the nursing station. Privacy between patients may be achieved by a cubicle curtain. Toilets for both sexes are provided. Nurses’ work counters are at each end of the room. The entire Emergency Activity is easily accessible from the hospital and the x-ray and laboratory



Toilets



for



fracture frames are



trap. All supplies, splints,



kept



and



methods



of hospital operation, such as financial



treated



500-bed



analysts



in



hospitals,



one of the senior systems



designated "Chief.”



is



spaces surrounding the nursing station, the hub



Occupancy



all activities. This station is backed up by the medical preparation room and the office of the



of



chief nurse fore,



who



supervises



a glazed partition



acoustical privacy



is



all



three visitors



amenities include toilets, lounge, and room for female staff. Lounge and sleeping accommodations are provided for three full-time physicians and resident medical staff who often work long hours and, although not continuously,



and data entry and transmission room.



office



is



located



in



close



proximity to that of the chief nurse since they



communicate face to face. Emergency equipment, to be readily accessible in case of urgent need, is deliberately placed in an alcove often



front of the nursing station.



The patient's security room, with an unbreakable view window for observation, is placed close to the nursing station. Curtains may be installed outside the room, if necessary, to eliminate a view from the room itself. The door to the room and to its toilet must open outward to prevent the patient from locking himself [herself] in. To prevent self-injury, the room should be devoid of any sharp-edged appurtenances, and the light fixture, preferably tamperproof, should be flush with mounting surface. Surfaces should be smooth without any crevices with coved wall bases to facilitate easy cleaning in case of gross soiling by a disturbed patient. It is important to emphasize that this is not a prison cell or a dry-up tank for an alcoholic. The patient confined in this security room is there for medical treatment although he may be under police control or may be mentally unstable. Physical design that provides a pleasant atmosphere of



paramount



significance.



Treatment cubicles have curtains for privacy, if necessary, and are equipped to handle examinations and minor treatments. More severe inju-



Shared terminal service electronic data



1



processing



Data Entry and Transmission Room (Shared Terminal Service System) Function This area accommodates equipment and personnel necessary for encoding source data onto computer compatible magnetic tape, transmitting the encoded data to outside computer



office,



and receiving the proconventional printed copy form.



required to



accommo-



explosive anesthetic gases are used and



all



tell



the



or cubicle within this area, are



in



Every problem processed in be carefully analyzed so that steps for its solution can be preliminary work is generally



Two tape



Occupancy



transmission operator,



entry operators, one tape



and occasionally



the pro-



gramer-analyst.



assumed



for the



E.D.P. unit.



a computer must exact and logical



worked



out.



This



the responsibility



When it has been comprogram or detailed instructions for processing the data can be prepared by the programer. Exactly how he [she] does this depends not only on the type of computer hardware availof the systems analyst. pleted, the



E.D.P. Secretarial Office



Function



This area provides facilities for recep-



and



secretarial service to the E.D.P. director



tion



and systems



analyst(s).



Occupancy



Secretary and waiting for three



able but on the nature of the problem. These determine what programing techniques will be used. visi-



tors.



Adjacent Areas analyst’s



E.D.P. director’s office, systems



office(s),



and administrative



corridor.



Systems Analyst's Otflce(s) Each subject office area or work station (one is assumed for the shared terminal service E.D.P. unit and two for the medium system E.D.P. unit) provides for a systems analyst who is responFunction



sible for planning, scheduling,



and coordinating



develop systems for processwith



is



step-by-step instructions



computer exactly what to do. Three programers, each with a separate work office that



cessed data



to



date both. Conductive flooring must be provided



This area provides for the E.D.P. pro-



medium system



lems.



therefore, larger space



Function



gramed who prepare



processing,



ing data



in critical



E.D.P. Programer't Offlce(t)



facilities for



gency team may consist of a number of specialists using numerous kinds of portable equipment:



if



system: E.D.P. secretarial office, E.D.P.



and E.D.P. programing area. Convenient communication with the E.D.P. supervisor's office and E.D.P. machine room essential.



activities required to



are treated



Medium director’s



unit.



care rooms which are of two sizes. For a coronary patient, the emerries



530



Fig.



EDP UNIT



call.



The chief physician's



is



for



E.D.P. secretarial office, E.D.P. director’s office,



Staff



in



seating



Shared terminal service system:



Adjacent Areas



visual control.



locker



are on



and



analyst office.



operations. There-



provided which ensures



and affords



Systems in each



and obtaining solutions He [she] is concerned



Administrative Services



and



complex probdeveloping



Facilities for Hospitals:



Planning Guide HEW Pub. No. (HSM) 72-4035. U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Wash-



A



ington, D.C., 1972.



Still



other techniques are required



in



writing aids



which reduce the amount of detail associated with programing. The programer usually starts an assignment by determining exactly what information must be used to prepare assigned documents and their exact final format. He [she] then makes a flow chart or diagram that shows the order in which the computer must perform each operation and for each operation prepares detailed instructions. These when relayed to the computer's control unit, instruct the machine exactly what to do with each piece of information to produce the documents anticipated. The programer also prepares an instruction sheet for the console operator to follow when the program is run on the computer. The final step in programing is debugging or checking on whether the instructions have been correctly written and will produce the desired re-



Health



HOSPITALS EDP



ELECTRONIC DATA PROCESSING UNIT (Medium



1.



2. 3.



4. 5. 6



.



7.



8. 9. 10. 11.



12. 13. 14. 15. 16.



17. 18. 19.



20. 21. 22



Work Work Work Work Work Bin



,



surface, surface, surface, surface, surface, file



roll top roll top, wall hanging



typewriter wall hanging sloped top



Shelf Clerical swivel chair Ann chair, shell type Table, end Management chair Stool Table Shelves File bin under 72" work surface Table, conference Kitchen, efficiency Projector screen Data entry units Key punch desks Utility shelf truck Table



System.)



23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31.



32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38.



39.



40. 41. 42. 43. 44.



Unit



Locker with drawers and shelves on truck Processing unit Console work-shelf and printer 3 drive disc storage 2 drive disc storage Power unit Tape control unit Magnetic tape facility Card read punch Printer Control unit Tape storage units Disc pack storage Built in desk and book case with 3 lockable drawers Work counter coaplete with base units Desk unit Wall cab storage unit Tool and test equipment cart Shelf units Burster complete with table (mobile) 6-ply 1 decollator Counter top



Fig. 2.



suits.



A program



is



debugged



the programer takes a



in two steps. First sample of the data to



many months. To improve efficiency, existprograms must be updated to keep pace with



of three offices or work stations



ing



the



be processed and reviews step-by-step exactly



administrative changes. Introduction of larger or



what



debugging pro-



newer model computers often requires that many programs be rewritten. Information to be processed by a computer is encoded first onto some type of medium which is compatible with the computer such as magnetic tape, paper tape, or punchcards. Most computers are designed to accept data in punchcard form.



simple program can be made for a computer within a few days; a complex problem may re-



Occupancy One E.D.P. programer and seating for one visitor per office or work station. A total



will



happen as



series of instructions



computer follows the which make up the program. the



Then, after revising the instructions to take care



any difficulties that have appeared, the programer completes the test by making a trial run in the computer. The console operator sometimes



of



helps with the latter part of the cess.



A



is assumed programing area.



quire



medium system



Adjacent Areas



E.D.P.



for



E.D.P. secretarial office, systems



analysts' offices, E.D.P.



machine room, and E.D.P.



Convenient communication with the E.D.P. director's office, conference room, E.D.P. supply storage room, and data entry room supervisor's



is



office.



essential.



Conference Room Function This area provides for private discussions, inservice education,



and meetings.



531



Health



HOSPITALS EDP



Unit Occupancy



Adjacent Areas offices,



Medium system:



Eight persons.



E.D.P. director’s office, analysts’



programers' offices, and resource center.



Resource Center This area provides for a library of pro-



Function



grams, computer



ware required



A



literature, related files,



to facilitate



an



and



soft-



efficient operation.



resource center should provide work surfaces



and programers



for analysts



the



amount



in



of material stored



order to minimize in



individual



work



E.D.P. secretarial office



and



sys-



laying out a computer room, the manufactur-



maximum



er’s specifications



office essential.



machines and the minimum service clearances for the machines should not be exceeded. Another important layout consideration is adequate working area for operating personnel and space for auxiliary equipment such as worktables, cabinets,



Data Entry Room (Medium System) This area accommodates equipment Function and personnel necessary for encoding information onto computer compatible media for electronic data processing application. It also accommodates limited facilities for occasional card punching relative to programing.



regarding



lengths for



the control cables which interconnect the various



and



utility trucks.



E.D.P. Supervisor's Office



Function



This area



accommodates



the supervisor



responsible for the physical production aspects



stations.



Three data entry operators and oc-



Occupancy



Occupancy



None.



Adjacent Areas E.D.P. director's office, analysts' offices, programers’ offices, and conference room.



E.D.P. Director's Office



This area provides for the E.D.P. direc-



who



with the concurrence of the hospital ad-



ministrator



responsible for the total activity of



is



of the E.D.P. operation, for quality controls,



casionally one programer for a short period of



some cooperative



time.



ing.



Occupancy



Computer Room This



electronic



equipment or hardware required



for



Limited expansion and access space are essential.



Occupancy



and



functions relative to program-



E.D.P.



supervisor



and two



visitors.



area accommodates most basic



Function



the electronic data processing activities program.



Function tor



In



tems analysts' offices. Convenient communication with the programing area and E.D.P. supervisor's



One



operator for each



shift.



E.D.P. machine room, data entry room, and data delivery and pickup area. Convenient communication with the E.D.P. director's office, E.D.P. programing area, and E.D.P. supply



Adjacent Areas



storage room



is



essential.



the E.D.P. service system, including formulation,



development, and implementation of overall poliprograms, plans, and procedures for control



cies,



of the system



general and the E.D.P. unit



in



in



particular.



The director reviews and analyzes the various and infra workflow activities and methods of all hospital operating programs in relation to inter



the total E.D.P. function.



On



analyses, he [she] formulates



agement



the basis of these



and



institutes



man-



controls designed to improve the



effi-



ciency of the programs through the application



due consideration for quality requirements, optimum use of personnel and/or other resources, and time and cost limitaof E.D.P. techniques with



tions.



He



[she] establishes training



hospital personnel services



and



niques which



in



will



them the methods and techenable them to fully utilize these



He



He



also institutes research



improve E.D.P. uses



and maintains a tive to all



to orient



to teach



services in their areas. activities to



programs



the potentials of the E.D.P.



in



the hospital



technical library of materials rela-



elements of data processing.



[she] maintains statistical records as a basis



for evaluating the effectiveness of the service



the



improvement



of



the



hospital’s



and



operation



through the use of E.D.P. He [she] provides advice and exchange of information, resolves problems, and participates in



meetings and conferences with key staff members and department heads to discuss present and expected work and to develop broad plans.



Occupancy



532



E.D.P.



director



and



three



visitors.



Adjacent Areas



E.D.P. supervisor's office. E.D.P.



workroom, programing area, data entry room, and data delivery and pickup area. Convenient communication with the E.D.P. director’s office, the systems analysts' offices, and



Data Delivery and Pickup Area This area serves as a receiving station Function for unprocessed data and also as a pickup point for processed data. Decollating, bursting, collating, and binding of data forms and documents



the E.D.P. supply storage room.



prior to pickup are



service engineers’



Comment



The raised



floor of this



future layout changes with



area allows



minimum



One



in this



area.



person.



alteration



and power and per-



Data entry room, E.D.P. maAdjacent Areas chine room, and administrative corridor. This area



between the two floors to be used plenum where neces-



should be visible and easily accessible from the



cost, protects interconnecting cables



receptacles, provides personnel safety, mits the space



Occupancy



done



for air supply ducts or as a



E.D.P. supervisor's office.



sary.



The environment for this room area should be maintained at 75°F. and 50 percent relative humidity. The air should be supplied through a filter



E.D.P. Service Engineer's



90 percent efficiency based on the National Bureau of Standards discoloration test



continuing operation of the



using atmospheric dust. Use of the space beneath



Adjacent Areas



of at least



the raised floor as a plenum will



Function



and



Room



This area facilitates the



maintenance



service engineering activities essential to the



E.D.P.



E.D.P.



equipment.



machine room.



depend upon



the recommendations of the electronic equipment



manufacturer and the design engineer. Pressurization to minimize dust infiltration from adjacent areas is an important consideration. To function properly, magnetic tapes require the same temperature and relative humidity levels as the electronic hardware. Because of this, and also for their easy retrieval, those tapes in frequent use are generally stored in cabinets and shelf tables within the computer room. Sometimes a separate storage room remotely located is provided for extra protection of vital records. These include master tapes which would be irreplaceable or those which would be needed immediately



Occupancy



One



person.



E.D.P. Supply Storage



Function



This



Room



area provides readily available



holding space for short-term inventories of standard and special machine-mated paper forms. It also provides holding for a small reserve of



new



magnetic tapes, and in the case of the medium system E.D.P. unit, a small reserve also of blank cards. A one-week supply of forms is generally preferred holding.



Occupancy



No permanent



Adjacent Areas



after a fire or could not be quickly reproduced.



Adjacent Areas



Shared terminal service system: E.D.P. secretarial office, systems analyst’s office, and data entry and transmission room.



If



an approved data safe is provided for storage of vital records, it can be located within the com-



to



puter room.



administrative corridor.



personnel.



Data delivery and pickup area be easily accessible to the data entry room, the E.D.P. machine or transmission room, and the



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



By F



CUTHBERT SALMON,



Planning



means thinking



in



Al A, and



CHRISTINE



terms of spatial



and human interrelationships.



The interrelationships between the several areas of activities are varied and complex; add to these the problems of site selection, considerations of finance, and provision for future expansion, and it becomes apparent that sound planning requires rigor and thoroughness. (See Fig. 1.)



One of the most basic planning principles is organization: the best organization for the purpose intended. When that purpose is rehabilitation, one must take into account the limited mobility and acute sensitivity to physical environment of those for whom the building is



intended.



With limited



comes



mobility,



a basic unit or



the



module



wheelchair



be-



of design.



The



range of the dimensions of a standard wheelchair must be borne in mind. Design is governed not only by these basic dimensions, but also by the dimensions of the paths of action of the chair. Variations in disability permit variable limits of maneuverability, and the relationship of the wheelchair to basic equip-



F.



SALMON, AIA



ment must also be recognized ment of the planning data.



in



the develop-



Some



ment. floor



the electrical service to these important. Patients will be wearing lightweight examination or treatment gowns here, and the heatloads;



trated



MEDICAL The medical area



of a rehabilitation center provides the following services: medical evaluation, performed by the physician and his staff; physical therapy, including hydrotherapy; occupational therapy; speech and hearing therapy. It also furnishes the services of a prosthetic and/or orthetic appliance shop. The detailed character of the medical area will vary with the program of the center itself. The emphases in the medical program will be determined by the needs of the patients and by already existent community medical facili-



of this will be heavy, requiring a



designed to accommodate such concen-



machines



is



ing system will have to compensate for this. The records for all sections of this area are extensive; therefore, adequate storage for them is mandatory. Conferences with patients and staff



make Many



further



demands on



the available space.



kinds of activities will be housed here and the space needs to be adjustable accordingly. Accessibility to all other areas is also essential for the medical area of different



activity.



ties.



The medical area provides the basis for the program at the center. It must be accessible to all other areas and be well integrated with the administration and admissions patients' total



services. (See Fig. 2.)



This section will contain much specialized examination, treatment, and therapy equip-



Physician



Medical diagnosis



the basis for development



is



of the patient's successful rehabilitation pro-



gram.



On admission,



a medical examination is eswhether the patient is prescribed a program in one or several of the center's areas



sential,



physical medicine, social adjustment, or vocational rehabilitation. A nurse is usually present during the examination.



of activity:



Complete evaluation of the patient may require the services of consulting medical specialists, staff specialists in the several medical therapies, psychologists, social workers, and vocational counselors. A total integrated program is developed for the patient, with medical considerations as the initial frame of reference. Location Within Building



As



all



patients receive



medical evaluation, the physician's unit should be near the center’s main entrance. For purposes of admission, and for the keeping of records, location of the unit near the administrative department is desirable. If an in-patient nursing unit is included, the physician should have, if possible, convenient access to the nursing unit. In smaller centers, the main waiting room for the building may serve as the waiting area for the physician's unit. Place the unit in a quiet zone. Staff-Patient



will



depend



Ratios



The physician-patient



entirely



ratio



on the nature of the pro-



gram. Centers accommodating in-patients will necessarily need a greater amount of physician service per patient than the out-patient type of center. Physician-patient ratios can be established only on an individual basis.



MODERATE ZONE



1



Interrelations of main elements of



a self-contained area, with



Spaca



unit



possible.



LOUD ZONE



relative noise levels.



physician's



of



access to the consultation room and the medical examination room by means of a subcorridor, if



QUIET ZONE



Fig.



The



Organization



should form



space of a rehabilitation center. Activities may be grouped according to



To make full use of the physician's time, there should be two examination rooms for each consultation room. Recommended for the area is a toilet designed for wheelchair occupancy, accessible from the examination room.



533



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



Although



ment



a clinical scale is essential equip-



examination room, a wheelchair patient's scale constructed from a modified platform scale is very desirable. These scales should be conveniently accessible from the other parts of the building and may be placed in the physician's unit, or near the physical therapy exercise room or gymnasium. for the



Room Arrange the furniture to allow space for wheelchair patients. Also, include coat hanging facilities. Waiting



cubicles;



whereas the wet area includes



hydrotherapy



treatment,



tanks,



pools,



all



and



related facilities. in



Hydrotherapy equipment should be grouped one area, separate from, but adjacent and



accessible to other treatment areas. Space considerations for a physical therapy department must take into account circulation areas for patients and staff. Situate the equipment for efficient and safe use, and provide storage space for equipment and supplies.



and expansion of facilities should considered in basic planning to meet changes in requirements. It is advisable to consult with the chief physiFlexibility



be Include



Secretary



in



the furnishings a secre-



tary’s desk, writing table,



and



letter



size file



cabinets.



As



cal



certain records



must be available



to de-



partment heads in other areas of the center, placement of such files in the central records



room



of the administrative area



practice.



is



therapist,



center’s



the center's



physician



to



needs and the program of



and the equipment



director,



determine



activity for this de-



to



keep



training in



all



three areas.



Arrange the areas so that scheduled patients may proceed directly to physical therapy without interfering with circulation to other departments. As physical therapy may take advantage of certain outdoor activity, place the exercise room or gym near the outdoors. As physical therapy involves some noisy activity, this area should be removed from quiet zones, such as the place where speech and hearing therapy is administered, or the nursing unit. (See Fig. 5.) The area should be convenient to the center’s physician and the nursing unit (if provided).



partment.



the usual



However, some centers prefer



and occupational therapy, as well as for activities of daily living, should be in close proximity, as many patients will receive treatment and



Staff-Patient Ratios



Location Within



Building



The place



for physical



treat an



One



average of



1



physical therapist can 0 to 15 patients per day.



records in the physician's unit. A physician's records are traditionally privileged communications, and, if kept in the central records room, should be made available only to the responsible professional personnel.



medical



Room Include in the furnishings physician's office and consultation room an executive desk and chair, bookshelves, and film illuminator. Allow space for two visitors' chairs and a wheelchair. Provide a convenient coat closet. (See Fig. 3.) Consultation



the



for



Examination for this



Room



Include



in



room an examination



furnishings



the



table with clear-



ance on all sides, an examination light, a lavatory and mirror, clinical scales, a film illuminator, an instrument and supply closet, a small electric pressure sterilizer (if no lab-utility room is provided), and a chair. Standing bars are optional equipment. Room If a lab-utility room is provided, with a pressure sterilizer, sink, plaster cart, work counter, and storage cabinets. Lab-Utility



equip



it



ADM INISTR ATION Radiology is usually provided for rehabilitation centers by x-ray departments



SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT



Radiology



of If



hospitals,



radiology



and other



clinics, is



to



form



a



part of the center's



services, standard practice in the design



construction



of



the



VOCATIONAL



institutions.



department



should



and be Fig.



2



Fig.



3



followed. (See Fig. 4.)



Physical Therapy



Physical therapy is administered under medical supervision and performed by graduates of a school or course approved by the Council on Medical Education and Hospitals of the American Medical Association. The objectives of physical therapy are to correct or alleviate



bone and



joint or



neuromuscu-



This entails a concern with all types of physical disabilities, such as neurological diseases, arthritis, amputation, paralysis, spasticity, structural and postural malalignments, crippling accidents, postsurgical conditions, etc. Measures are used to retain or reestablish circulation, muscle tone, coordination, joint motion leading to mobility, amlar disabilities.



bulation,



and



activities of daily living.



carrying out his aim, the therapist will make use of heat, cold, water, light, and electricity as well as the training effects of active, passive, resistive, and reeducation exercises. In



There should be two major Organization of Space treatment areas, dry and wet. The dry area includes the exercise room or gym and treatment



534



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



Group services may increase the physical therapist



this to



20



a day.



assisted by nonprofessionals and if the work space and scheduling are well planned, a maximum staff-patient ratio may be achieved. Nonprofessional assistants, paid or volunteer, can be trained to prepare patients for treatments, attend to equipment, and transport patients, if necessary. There are many variables involved in staffIf



is



patient ratios. Treatment Cubicles Divide the cubicles with curtain tracks for easy access by wheelchair and stretcher patients and for flexibility in use of space, as for instructional activity or gait



training.



Curtains should



ceiling or floor, so that



not



extend to



when drawn,



they



the



may



not interfere with ventilation. (See Fig. 6.) Equip cubicles with a treatment table with



adequate work space on each side and at the head. Treatment tables with drawers or shelving provide convenient storage space for sheets and other requirements. Provide



the cubicles a place for the pasuch as hooks or lockers. Provide a lavatory convenient for the therapist's use. in



tient's outer clothing, Fig.



5



535



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



Fig. 6



Treatment cubicles and examination room.



Equipment for this department may include and ultraviolet lamps, diathermy, hot pack and electrical stimulation apparatus, ultrasonic equipment, suspension apparatus



files,



infrared



(Guthrie-Smith), electrical diagnostic apparatus, moist heat equipment, sand bags, powder boards, powder, oil or lotion, alcohol, and linen. In many cases patients will be lying on their backs during treatments. Ceiling lighting should be indirect or semi-direct to avoid glare. Therapists making tests or examinations require shaded or nonglare spotlights.



Provide space for wheelchair Waiting Area and ambulant patients; and if there is a nursing unit, space also for a stretcher. Place the therapist's office near the waiting area for control. From the waiting area, the patient should be able to go to the exercise room, hydrotherapy, or treatment cubicles with a minimum interference of activities.



536



desk with



a



a



machine.



may



Situate



it



near the patients' entrance to the



physical therapy department and design it to provide maximum supervision of activities. A patient scheduling board and writing surface are recommended. Locate them conveniently for all physical therapists. Staff lockers and dressing rooms (separate from patients) should be near this department.



Room The room should be convenient to the entrance of the physical therapy department. Equip it with an examination table, lavatory, and space for examination equipment. Examining



Provide floor-to-ceiling partitions for privacy.



The room may be used for special tests and measurements, or for treatment when privacy is



desirable.



Scales for weighing patients (including patients in wheelchairs) are sometimes provided



room. This area should be a flexible, and group exercise



Therapists Office



Exercise Area



space



clear space for individual



for interviewing patients



dictating



have acoustical privacy.



in this



There should be staff office and attending to administrative duties, as well as space for



and



Partition the office so that interviews



activities.



(See Fig.



7.)



The most frequently used items of equipment mats (sometimes raised 24 in. off the floor for the convenience of therapists and wheelchair or crutch patients — if area is of sufficient size, mats may remain in place), shoulder wheel, shoulder overhead and wall are: exercise



weights, shoulder ladder, steps, curbs, ramps, stall bars, parallel bars, posture mirror, stationary bicycle, counterbalanced and individual weights, sand bags, and paraffin bath.



Some



of this



equipment may be made by



a



skilled carpenter rather than purchased. Pur-



chased equipment should be accompanied by satisfactory repair and maintenance service. Certain equipment relationships should be maintained. Place the posture mirror 4 ft from the end of the parallel bars. When mats and other movable equipment are removed, there should be sufficient space for gait training, also related to a posture mirror.



Doors to the exercise area should be wide enough to accommodate not only patients but also equipment. Double doors, each 3 are recommended.



ft



wide,



The layout shown suggests a minimum exercise area for a physical therapy department with one therapist and an aid. For an expansion



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



M ENT CL E3



TRE AT



CUB



I



EX A M N AT ON I



I



OFFICE



TOILETS WAITING



Fig. 7



of the exercise area see



‘Gymnasium’’



in



this



section.



The exercise area may be divided by open which allow for the attachment of equipment and subdividing of activities, yet which permit circulation of air and easy superpartitions



vision of the total area.



An observation



cubicle with one-way vision



serves a variety of uses, such as individual and group exercises, recreational programs, and meetings. The gymnasium will augment the program of the physical therapy exercise room, permitting the therapist to conduct group wheelchair and mat classes. The room should be furnished



with parallel bars, wall



bars,



stairs,



etc.,



for



curbs,



glass may sometimes be used to advantage in order that visitors will not interfere with pa-



gradients,



tients' activities.



The room will also be used for recreational activity such as group volleyball, basketball, moving pictures, and wheelchair square



Reinforce the walls for installation of exercise equipment, such as stall bars.



Provide storage for equipment not



in



use.



Toilets should be accessible to the patients



and designed for those wheelchairs. A wall clock is



5



in



the



who



room



are confined to



for timing exercises



recommended. Vinyl wall covering to a minimum height of will protect walls and ease maintenance.



ft



There should be adequate ventilation. Fresh air without drafts in the exercise and treatment cubicles is very important. Air conditioning of this area is highly desirable. Windows or room exposure should be designed to provide privacy within the exercise



room. Gymnasium



In



inpatients, a



larger centers or centers



gymnasium



is



with



recommended.



It



wall



mirrors,



individual



To make maximum use of room, it is important that



this



multipurpose be con-



activities



trolled to avoid conflicting schedules. Hydrotherapy



frequently



The space for hydrotherapy is most expensive area of the



the



it should be planned with considerable selectivity. Whirlpool tanks for arm, foot, hip, and leg immersion are considered inadequate by many centers serving multiple disabilities unless augmented with facilities for complete body immersion. (See Fig. 8.) Almost all exercises and treatments can be conducted with a Hubbard tank and a wading pool and tank. Combinations of Hubbard tanks with wading facilities are available where space



center; consequently,



instruction.



dancing. A minimum clear ceiling height of 14 ft is recommended. If the gymnasium meets standard space requirements, rental of its use to community athletic organizations will be facilitated. Providing a recreational program inpatients is particularly important where are involved.



The gymnasium will also be used by the group worker in the social adjustment program of some patients. As the gymnasium is a multipurpose room, equipment and furniture within the area should social



be movable. Provision for



to arouse interest in the center s program. For this purpose, the gymnasium should be easily accessible to the public.



and



its



storage



is



essen-



tial.



As a meeting room to be used by selected groups within the community, this facility provides an excellent opportunity to acquaint the public with the problems of rehabilitation



is



limited.



Therapeutic pools are expensive to construct; consequently, they are usually considered only for larger centers. All hydrotherapy activities require linen and towel storage. Also provide a wringer and dryer for bathing suits and a storage space for wet and dry bathing suits of both staff



and patients. Tank and pool areas require storage space for wheelchairs and stretchers, adequate



537



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



Fig.



Whirlpools and tank room.



8



dressing cubicles, or dressing rooms to permit maximum use of pool, showers, and toilet facilities.



As



hydrotherapy is a moderately noisy it should be removed from areas re-



activity,



quiring sound control. Floors should be of unglazed ceramic tile with drains for spilled water and tank overflow.



As equipment is heavy when filled with water, a structure must be designed for these additional loads. Overhead monorails with



lift



essential for efficient use of



mechanism are Hubbard tanks



and waders. Ceilings should be a minimum of 9 ft 6 in. The location of the monorail with proper relationship to equipment is essential. hydrotherapy should be accesbut concealed. Waste lines should be adequate for rapid changes of water. All pipes for



sink or lavatory is required in the cubicle for drainage of the unit. Provide space for chair, table, and a stool of adjustable height. In small centers where hydrotherapy equipment consists only of whirlpool tanks, place them near treatment cubicles and near the exercise room for easy supervision by the therapist. Tank Room A treatment table with storage space is an essential requirement. Allow space for wheel stretchers and provide 44-in. -wide doors. (A 56-in. -wide opening is necessary to install combination treatment and wading tank.) Allow space for stretcher and wheelchair



storage.



sible



equipment



should have controlled mixing valves. thermostatically Adequate pressure and an ample source of 160 F. water are essential. Humidity reduction is a major concern in planning the hydrotherapy department. Adequate air conditioning is essential for the comAll



hydrotherapy



fort of patients



and



provision of adequate dressing room facilities. Dressing facilities do not necessarily have a size relationship to the pool indicated. For example, some programs will require several dressing tables in order to accommodate the



of attaching plinths. portion of the floor surrounding the pool may be depressed to form an observation area for the therapist.



A



Occupational Therapy



Occupational therapy is administered under medical supervision and performed by graduates of schools of occupational therapy approved by the Council on Medical Education and Hospitals of the American Medical Asso-



The objectives of occupational therapists are to assist in the mental and physical restoration of the disabled person, enabling him to adjust to his disability, increase his work capacity, and to want to become a productive



member In



of his



addition,



community. the



occupational



therapist



concerned with the training of patients



patients.



in



is



the



activities of daily living.



Many



size are



To achieve these goals, occupational therapy



of the pool should be graduated.



on an individual basis, remedial activities which are found in creative skills and manual arts. (See Fig. 9.)



Hydrotherapy Pool



538



purpose



ciation.



Showers and Dressing Rooms Directly related to the efficient use of a hydrotherapy pool is the



staff.



This includes equipment for the treatment of arms, hips, and legs. Some models are available as movable units, in which case a Whirlpools



recommended. For children the shallow end should be 2 ft deep, for adults, 3 ft. The deep end of the pool should be 5 ft. There should be a continuous gutter around the pool for the use of the patients and for the



variations in



possible.



The depth



utilizes,



Variations of depth in 5-in.



increments are



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



Occupational therapy Location Within Building should be adjacent to the physical therapy department, since many patients will use both



Certain occupational therapy activities, such as those characteristic of daily living, may be conducted out of doors in favorable weather.



Staff-Patient Ratios One occupational therapist can treat eight to fifteen patients per day. The number of patients depends upon types of



areas.



recommended that, if possible, access an outdoor area be provided. The area should be accessible to the center’s physician, the social adjustment area, and the vocational counseling area. As occupational therapy involves coordination with the nursing unit (for dressing and toileting particularly), the occupational therapy department should be conveniently related to it.



disabilities



moved from vision



is



It



Locate the area so that scheduled patients may proceed directly to occupational therapy without interfering with the circulation of other departments. As some phases of occupational therapy involve noisy activity, this area should be requiet zones in the building, or proshould be made for acoustic control.



to



and the severity



of the cases.



Where



highly individual treatments are required, the daily load will decrease. Also, if the therapist is relieved of administrative responsibilities and assisted by nonprofessional



persons, the daily load will increase. For orthopedic patients, special equipment must frequently be devised under close supervision of the occupational therapist. There are many variables applicable to staffpatient ratios.



The activity area may be Organization of Space so planned that each activity has a separate unit, or it may be planned to separate quiet from noisy and dusty from clean activity. The system facilitates assignment of special instructors to special activities and is also a more orderly arrangement of the space. However, this method increases the number of staff, unit



makes supervision more difficult, and can be considered only in larger departments. The which



of daily living (ADL) area, used to teach the patient how to live self-sufficiently in his home environment, should be closely related to the main occupational therapy treatment room. activities



is



As the occupational therapist works closely with the social adjustment staff and the vocational counselors, his office should be near their areas.



The activities which are most situations found in the



Activities of Daily Living



indicated include



home (see Fig. 10) Some training, particularly bathroom and



OUTDOOR THERAPY onessen



Fig.



10



Activities of daily living.



539



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



bedroom



activities, will require cooperation physical therapists. Consequently, the ADL area should be easily accessible from the physical therapy department.



with



A



gadget board containing numerous items hardware, light switches, faucets, and other items frequently used should be included. The board should be adjustable in height. The bathroom should be arranged to accommodate wheelchair patients (see “Inpa-



of



tients”).



The kitchen plan may include,



in addition type illustrated for wheelchair use, standard counter and cabinet arrangements



to



the



cope with normal” situations. Counters of adjustable height may be used to advantage in training patients. A front loading washer and dryer, as illustrated, is desirable for wheelchair patients. Controls at the front of the range are recomto test the patient's ability to



mended. However, the purpose



show







of this training



to



the patient



A broom closet, vacuum cleaner, and adjustable ironing board should also be included. Table space should be provided for training in eating and for use as a writing surface. A rug can also be used to test the patient's ability to



cope with that type



of floor covering.



Speech and Hearing



The speech and hearing unit serves those with disabilities of deafness, stuttering, or delayed speech and voice disorders which may result from various basic abnormalities, diseases, or injuries.



A wide variety Some provide for



of



programs



is



possible.



treatment of postoperative disorders resulting from tonsillectomies and ear operations, cerebral palsy, meningitis, cleft palate, hemiplegia, vocal cord anomalies. Services may range from testing and treating of all conditions to emphasis on disorders associated with certain specific disabilities. The center may include speech therapy only or audiological testing as well. The program may serve adults or children,



The center may include a teaching and search program in speech and hearing.



re-



Although ratios vary widely with different patients, an approximation of Staff-Patient Ratios



is as follows: For audiometric screening: one audiometric technician may screen one patient every five to eight minutes. 2. For audiometric testing: the audiologist may test four to eight patients per day during the initial screening process. For a complete test for hearing aid evaluation, three hours is needed per patient, and the test is usually



staff-patient ratios 1.



in



two



visits.



For individual therapy: one therapist for six to ten patients per day (one half-hour to one-hour periods). The audiologist may also act as therapist. 4. For group therapy: five to eight persons per therapist; one therapist for twenty-four patients per day. 3.



Organization



of



Space



Patients



toilet



facilities



and coat racks should be accessible from the waiting room. It is recommended that the sound control room, test room, and audiometric testing rooms be located on a subcorridor off the waiting room in order to reduce noise. In a children’s program, a play and ex-



540



amination room near the test room



is



recom-



mended. Audiometric



room



Testing



The



audiometric



testing



some



cases, booths) is a facility for pure-tone threshold testing and short form hearing screening tests (see Fig. 11). Space should be provided for the audiologist's desk with an audiometer and one patient’s chair or wheel chair. Furniture should be arranged so that the audiologist may face the patient and operate the audiometer. Provide storage and shelving. The room should be treated acoustically for an overall residual noise level of not more than 40 decibels as measured on the '“C” scale. This involves the treatment of walls, ceilings,



and



(or, in



floors. (See Fig. 12.)



Room and Test Room This facility is essenaudiology program. It is preferable to place these rooms off the subcorridor or hall, and to control the activity in surrounding rooms in order that extraneous noises be eliminated. Control



tial



for an



For a children’s program it is highly desirable outside the test room, a play and examination room be provided to accustom the child that,



environment and to make the transition room as easy as possible. This room should be equipped with children's furniture and toys. Equipment for the control room will include a work surface for the audiometer, earphones and microphone, tape recorder, and tape and record storage, and may include other equipment such as a Bekesy audiometer. to his



or both.



conducted



Fig. 11



how



he may use, if possible, appliances that are standard in his community. A standard clothes closet is recommended as a part of the training in dressing. is



to the test



hearing aid evaluation is part of the program, provide storage space for hearing aids either in the test room or the control room. The control room should be treated acoustically to achieve an overall residual noise level of not more than 40 decibels on the “C” scale. An observation window approximately 1 8 by 20 in. is required. For adequate control of sound transmission, three pieces of glass of different thicknesses and nonparallel in construction are recommended. One-way vision glass in the control room is optional. If



Equipment for the test room includes a speaker, microphone, and headphone. Microphone and headphone jacks should be located near the patient’s chair. Additional auxiliary wall- or ceiling-mounted speakers are sometimes provided, particularly for the testing of children. These speakers should be separately switched. All this equipment is wired to the audiometer. Additional spare jacks in both the control and the test



room



are



recommended



other items of equipment.



for



Conduits be-



tween the jacks should be installed in a manner that avoids sound transmission. For complete diagnostic service, a galvanic skin response audiometer may be used in the test room. For diagnostic testing, delayed auditory feedback equipment may be used. For a children's program, children's furniture and toys should be part of the test room. The test rooms should be acoustically treated to achieve an overall residual noise level of not more than 30 decibels on the “C” scale. This requires carefully supervised con-



new construcmay be depressed to eliminate



struction of a ‘‘floating room.” In tion the subfloor



the high step or



room.



ramp



at the



entrance to the



on grade, the floating slab for the room may be placed on a sand bed. To achieve this degree of acoustic control, it is essential that the floating room have adequate “mass” and that all necessary precautions are taken to avoid the conduction of sound. Proper air circulation is a frequent problem. test



If



built



Orthetic and/or Prosthetic Appliance



Shop



Orthetic appliances are medically prescribed for the support of weakened parts of the body and to increase or control their function. Prosthetic appliances are medically prescribed



substitutes for a missing body part. orthetists and prosthetists in cooperation with the physician, the physical therapist, and the occupaartificial



Such devices are constructed by



tional therapist. (See Fig.



The type



of facility



for



13.)



orthetic and



pros-



thetic services will vary widely with rehabilita-



and is dictated at times by the commercial services. Frequently, arrangements are made for a representative of a commercial firm to visit the center. For this purpose a fitting room tion centers



availability of



is



recommended as



a



minimum



facility,



al-



though an office or treatment cubicle is sometimes used and minor adjustments and repairs appliances are made in the occupational therapy department. However, a small shop (as illustrated) within the center provides close liaison between the patient, the medical team, and the orthetist or prosthetist. In such a shop, small devices such as feeders and page turners may be fabricated and adjustments and repairs made to wheelchairs, braces, limbs, and crutches. If a minimum facility is established, consideration should be given to its future expansion, not only in terms of space, but with respect to electrical services, ventilation, gas supply, etc. to



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



4.



The fabrication of major appliances requires noisy equipment. Isolation of such a shop is essential to the control of noise and reduction of the fire hazard.



much heavy and



Psychiatric Service: Frequently the psychiais employed on a part-time basis and is primarily called upon to provide the following services: 1 Psychiatric screening to diagnose emo-



trist



.



As the orthetic and/or appliance shop will serve outpa-



Location Within Building



prosthetic



tients requiring



minor adjustments or repairs should be easily



devices, the unit accessible to entrances. to



their



The



sufficiently large for this purpose.



SOCIAL



ADJUSTMENT



Social



adjustment



requires



psychiatric



social services for the treatment of social



emotional problems.



2.



and and



problems



Staff consultations



on how these prob-



lems should be managed patient's total rehabilitation 3.



unit should be located in a noisy zone,



and, if possible, near the gymnasium, so that the patient may try out his prostheses or braces. The fitting room, however, may be



made



tional



in



relation



to



the



program



In-service staff training for the purpose



developing greater understanding of the psychological factors in disability Psychological Services include: 1 Psychological evaluation, accomplished by means of various psychological testing procedures and interviews which evaluate



of



.



the patient's intelligence and personality 2. Interpretation of clinical findings to members of the staff 3. Counseling (therapy) on either an individual or a group basis, usually carried out with the psychiatrist and social service staff



In-service training of psychologists and



participation in psychological research.



The minimum recommended psychological would include a psychologist's counseling room and test room. facilities



Social Services include the following: 1. Social study and evaluation, including the collection of relevant information from the patient, his family, and other agencies, and the appraisal of such information with respect to the patient's rehabilitation potential 2. Social casework, where the social worker (medical social worker or psychiatric social worker) works with the patient to improve attitudes toward self-support and motivation



toward treatment and work 3. Social group work, including the correction of abnormal living patterns by using planned group activities, recreational in nature but therapeutic in value. It may include hobby activities, group discussions, and activities of an adult education nature.



541



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



The services should be



Location Within Building



administered



As most



quiet area of the building. incoming patients will receive some in



a



services in this area, it should be readily accessible from the main entrance of the building. If the program involves large numbers of children, the psychological therapy room for children should be in the children's treatmenttraining unit.



(See Fig. 14.) of The flow pattern for Space patients within this area will vary considerably. A typical pattern for the evaluation of a new patient would have the sequence of reception-



Organization



ist,



waiting room, social worker (for case his-



tory of patient), medical evaluation (for



coming



all



in-



psychological testing, and psychiatric screening. The two latter services are not needed by all patients. Vocational counseling, and appraisal of the patient’s employment potential in the vocational evaluation unit may also be included in the initial evaluation. Also for this purpose, audiometric screening and speech evaluation patients),



are often helpful. Staff-Patient



Ratios



As



screening



psychiatric



and psychological therapy will vary widely with individual patients, no approximation of staffpatient ratios



is



Fig.



13



Orthetic and/or prosthetic appliance shop



possible.



For psychological testing a recommended average is two patients a day per psychologist for brief psychological evaluations. This includes the time required for interpretation and Extensive psychological writing reports. evaluation requires one work day per patient, including time for preparation of the report. Other activities such as training, research, and therapy will detract from these averages. This does not provide for evaluation of vocational skills, aptitudes, and interests, which is a function of vocational services.



For social caseworkers, the number of cases per worker will vary with the number of intake studies and the number receiving continuing service. Where there is a balance between these two types of service, an individual case-



worker may handle



a



caseload of from 25 to



35 patients. Waiting



Room



If



the



program



of



is



sufficient



scope, provide a separate waiting area with a receptionist for the psychological-social unit. In smaller centers, this facility may be incorporated in the main waiting room for the center.



The receptionist schedules patient interviews with the psychological-social staff. Access to interview and test rooms by means of a subcorridor will provide privacy and reduce extraneous noise from the rest of the building. Psychological



T raining



and



Research



Programs



For



program, provide observation facilities in the children's play therapy and activity group rooms, such as observation cubicles with one-way vision glass or, preferably, television cameras with screens in a central viewing room. (See Fig. 15.) Provide a separate office for each psychologa training



ical trainee.



Research programs are of a wide variety. involve much equipment; others, no equipment. Provide a separate area for this



Some



facility.



VOCATIONAL The vocational area



SOCIAL of a rehabilitation center



provides the following



542



services:



counseling,



Fig.



14



ADJUSTMENT



(minimum



facility).



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



evaluation, training, and placement; the sheltered workshop (or rehabilitation workshop)



and



some



cases, certain be included. The vocational program is determined by the needs of the patients and the needs and opportunities of business and industry in the community served by the center. This program is is



part of this area,



in



aspects of special education



a



most important



part



will



of the



patient's



total



rehabilitation process. (See Fig. 16.)



This area has the responsibility of acquainting the patient with situations in industry or in business and of preparing him for job com-



designed workshops Realistically petition. and offices will be required to create a job situation atmosphere for the patient. This area should present to the patient a very wide range of job possibilities. Few centers will contain an extensive number of job



some may have none



this need cooperation of a trade school or some other agency. Patients should not be trained for jobs which they cannot obtain later. Changing types and techniques in industry make it essential that this area have maximum



'situations;



through



has been



satisfied



flexibility,



especially



in



if



the



heating,



ventilating,



plumbing, lighting, electrical installations, and equipment placement. The vocational area Fig.



must offer training in small segments of a job operation and present advanced types of vocational opportunities. Vocational counseling provides an opportunity for the patient to obtain an understanding of his vocational abilities and potential, and to learn the scope of their possible application. The center may choose to work with cooperating counselors already established in the community, if it does not provide this service within the center. Sometimes counselors are loaned to centers by the State Voca-



15



tional Rehabilitation



work



Agency and conduct



their



at the center.



Vocational evaluation is the process of coland appraising data on the patient's



lecting



SUPERVISION



interests, aptitudes,



and



ability in



work



situa-



This section needs to be quite broad in scope in order to find the vocation best suited and most satisfying to the disabled person. This section of the center's program is frequently referred to as a prevocational



tions.



unit.



Vocational training provides the discipline necessary for the patient to attain his job potential established in vocational evaluation. Vocational training requires carefully supervised instruction in vocations best serving the patient's needs with full regard to employment possibilities.



Sheltered workshop provides employment persons within the center. This is productive work for which wages are paid; the work is usually obtained on contract or subcontract basis. In this area, further vocational evaluation and training are possible. Special education will be found in this area when enough patients have difficulties with certain areas of academic or vocational achievement. If children need this service, it may be located in their area. Frequently, this is provided through cooperation with the public schools. Placement service is to be offered when the number of job placements and contacts warrants it; otherwise this service is performed by other agencies. In smaller centers placements may be handled by the vocational counfor disabled



Placement may mean the patient's return former job, full employment by selective placement or partial or special employment selor.



to his



Fig.



16



either at



home



or in the sheltered



workshop.



543



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



Supervisors will be in charge of the separate units of this area and will be responsible for integrating their unit with the total vocational effort.



There follows a sampling of some of the vocational training fields that the architect may be called upon to plan for:



Commercial



the standards of quality and guarantee delivery of the required quantities on time schedules. It must provide payment for services rendered and rewards in terms of



2.



Tailoring



individual growth and development.



3.



Drafting



4.



Watch repair Shoe repair



1



The director



be in charge of the total vocational area and responsible for integrating this area with the rest of the rehabilitation center program. will



.



5.



6. 7.



Vocational Training



8.



Vocational training



prescribed after evaluation of the patient's abilities, interests, and job training has begun. The vocational training unit provides opportunity for



growth



is



in



ability



and assurance



in



Location Within Building



Furniture repair and upholstering Machine shop operation Radio, television, and appliance repair



(See Fig. 18.) Sheltered Workshop



The sheltered workshop provides additional



actual job situations or experiences as close



opportunities for further evaluation, training,



During this period of training, the patient may continue to receive services from the medical unit, the social adjustment unit, or any other part of the rehabili-



and eventual employment of the handicapped individual. The sheltered workshop was once thought of as a place for terminal employment of those who could not benefit from further training. Today this concept has changed, and it is established as one of the steps in the reperhaps, habilitation process. There will, always be some patients who, because of extensive or complicated disabilities, require the environment of the sheltered workshop as the only means of permanent employment. The sheltered workshop is never an isolated unit in terms of program, but is part of the total vocational area which in turn is an integral part



to reality as



possible.



tation center. (See Fig.



Differences



17.)



and



nature of the community will dictate differences in the kind of training program to be employed. In addition to working with local industry, the local training resources will supplement the center’s training programs whenever pracin



disabilities



the



and suitable. Trade schools may accept more capable candidates who do not have emotional or medical problems, and in



ticable



only the



cases, they may not be able to give the personal attention needed. The rehabilitation center deals with complex problems and disabilities; therefore, its vocational training unit will need to give greater emphasis to limited training objectives which are often more suitable to the restricted educational and



some



cultural



backgrounds



of



many



of its patients.



Training in a range of vocations should be offered to accommodate several levels of abilities, skills, and interests. In addition, the changing personnel needs of industry make a representative range important.



must meet



of the center. For selected



patients,



it



is



the



developing work tolerance, work habits, confidence, and skill. It also provides a means for the development of industrial quantity standards. The added incentive of pay for work done is often the motivation needed to help the disabled person carry through his rehabilitation program. This work is most frequently secured from industry or other sources on subcontract basis. This work must be done within the most businesslike atmosphere and framework, yet without undue pressures of time; however, it best



means



of



The sheltered workshop



should be conveniently related to the other areas of vocational services. It may be a detached or semidetached unit with a separate •patient entrance, as patients engaged in the shop usually work an eight-hour-day program and no longer require the intensive services of the medical department. Depending upon its closeness to the medical department of the center, the shop may require a first-aid room. In the larger workshop a fulltime nurse maY be required. As work within the shop may be noisy, separation from quiet areas in the center is



recommended. For delivery and shipment of goods, it is essential that the unit be adjacent to a loading area. Organization of Space



This area will closely



re-



semble industrial space and will house industrial operations. The heating, ventilating, and dust collection systems will need to be planned accordingly, with floors designed for adequate loads and an electrical system to meet many different kinds of demands. The type of work carried out in the shop will be subject to frequent change. Flexibility in organizing the space is, therefore, essential: the area should have a high ceiling and be free of columns. Floors should be designed to take heavy loads of equipment and stacked materials. Much of the work under contract in the shop will be of an assembly line nature. However, the products may merely require work surfaces for their assembly or they may require special equipment (frequently supplied to the center by the contracting firm if it is for a particular job). In laying out equipment in the shop, it is advisable to obtain expert industrial advice in order to assure efficient flow patterns and simplified handling and storage of materials and products. Some work surfaces should be adjustable in height and all should be designed for the use of wheelchair patients. Electrical power outlets should be frequently spotted along bench walls and/or the ceiling grid. Floor outlets for power tool use in the central area of the shop are recommended. Wiring should be sized to take a varying power de-



mand. Adequate general



illumination should be provided with increased intensity at work stations as dictated by the task. A time clock for the patients' use is sometimes provided in the workshop to encourage punctuality and to determine the patients' production rate. All necessary safety precautions should be taken to protect the patient from power tool hazards, fire hazards, falls, and other mishaps. A potential hazard exists when there is insufficient space for the storage of materials and products. Ample storage space should be provided for the orderly, safe arrangement of bulky items. A sprinkler system installed in the shop will reduce fire risk. Storage is a major problem and is related to the volume of items handled. The space for storage will vary from 15 percent to 50 percent of the Fig.



544



17



work



area.



Receiving, shipping, and handling of bulk items require additional space. This space



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



UJ



-U



o




cover makers.



SHARPENER



OOCMMLLI. SWITCHII. METERS



_



chair



leather;



EEJ SHOE REPAIR a POLISHING



xi) xii)



and Semiskilled



ii)



iii)



x)



Arts and Crafts: i)



ii)



hand sewers; sewing machine operators, weave-bac specialists;



ix)



pattern makers;



Skilled C.



electrical



iv)



v)



pressers;



viii)



cutter;



vi)



tailors;



vii)



markers;



iii)



sales clerks.



xiii)



spreaders;



i)



ii)



and Semiskilled



Skilled



PRESSING



and Semiskilled Sewing and Tailoring



A.



copy readers;



vii)



B.



tellers;



receptionists;



x)



business machine operator;



vi)



ticket



ix)



cashiers;



v)



OP AG E



Skilled



bank



viii)



typists;



i)



O n



appliance RE PAIR BENC •



o Skilled i



Semiskilled



Repairmen: i)



ii)



watch repairing;



iii)



assemblers;



iv)



tool



v) vi)



Fig.



business machines;



sharpening;



camera repairing; shoe repairing.



G. F.



Electric Light, i)



Power, and Electronics:



meter readers;



and Semiskilled



Building Trades: i)



ii)



iii)



plumbers;



iii)



assemblers;



iv)



masons;



iv)



inspectors



v)



radio,



and



v)



testers;



television,



electronic



chine repairmen.



ma-



electricians.



Woodwork i)



painters;



meter men;



ii)



H.



carpenters;



ii)



iii) 1.



cabinet furniture



Plastics i)



ii)



Trades:



patternmakers;



makers; repairmen.



Production:



bench grinders; hand filers; press operators;



iii)



drill



iv)



assemblers.



18



545



C



T



1



Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



III.



EXHAUST



Machine Shop Operations: tool and die makers; i) machine tool operators. ii)



SOLDERINO



DRI L L



PRESS



Unskilled



IV.



A.



Restaurant Occupations: i)



w ooo



waiters



and waitresses.



a



P LASTI S T ORAOE



EXHAUS Unskilled B.



Building Maintenance: i)



1



janitors;



ii)



housekeepers.



i; o***:3 *.



'



PLANTS



a



POTTINO



i



!



•T$“*



I



COOL STO UNDER



C. Fig.



546



Building Material Handling



18 (continued)



a u



Unskilled D.



Unskilled



o



lx. L, 1



u Jir_ i _ j



BENCH



Greenhouse and Floriculture: greenhouse worker; i) ii)



flower preparation (corsages,



etc.).







— Health



REHABILITATION CENTERS



program,



facilities



for



snacks — refrigerator,



hot plate, and sink — are indicated. Or locate this facility within the children's treatment and training area to serve the nursery as well as the occupational therapy room. Exterior circulation involves both vehicular



a



and pedestrian traffic. Buses, taxis, automobiles, and service trucks must be considered. Parking spaces should be located so that neither patients nor visitors need cross driveto enter the building. Separate areas of the parking space should be designated for patient, staff, and visitor use. Appropriate directional signs should be considered for the



ways



nr



control of traffic.



efficient



V



some centers own cars,



In



where many outpatients drive



their



designed for wheelchair patients is considerable convenience. (See Fig. 20.) All centers will require a service area for the delivery of equipment, supplies, and fuel. However, centers with kitchen facilities, vocational training programs, and a sheltered workshop will have a greatly increased service problem; and the service area and its relation to other traffic must be studied accordingly. a carport



o



a



~r~r



(a)



Adequate maintenance shop facilities are The shop not only will serve general maintenance purposes, but frequently will be used for the repair, modification, or fabrication of furniture and equipment used in the center.



essential.



/



nT 1



\



i



i



1



\



LU + i



6 - 6"



u'-o"



19



Fig.



(a) Children's physical therapy, (b) Children's



should be related to a loading dock and truck service area. The service area should be planned so that it does not interfere with other vehicular or pedestrian circulation.



As patients working in the shop will usually work an eight-hour day, facilities for their comshould not be overlooked. If the center has no dining facilities, a lunchroom convenient to the shop is recommended, as some patients will bring their lunches with them. Provision of a cafeteria is also considered a desirable facility where the number of patients warrants it. Most states have specific requirements for rest areas for men and women. These requirements should be checked carefully before planning lounges, toilet facilities, and lockers for fort



the workshop. A small office for the workshop supervisor should be provided, and so designed that there



the patients



maximum



office. Additional office



Physical Therapy Exercise



Room



The requirements



here are similar to those needed



room



for



Treatment cubicle requirements are the same them with treatment tables and ceiling-mounted mirrors



for children as adults; equip



above. Relate the area to outdoor therapy for out-



door exercises. Provide a sink for the therapist’s and



chil-



dren’s use. Toilet facilities for children should be immediately convenient to the exercise room and



outdoor therapy. Special equipment may have



to



be designed



cases. Figure 19 illustrates a movable stall bar and parallel bars adjustable in height and width for children of varying



for



individual



ages.



in



supervision of the shop activity space will be required for records, cost accounting, and estimating. The size of this area will be determined essentially by the volume of work and number of contracts handled by the workshop. is



from the



occupational therapy.



adults,



in the exercise except that the equipment



is selected for the child's size and interests. (See Fig. 19.) The space indicates a minimum exercise area staffed by one therapist.



Occupational Therapy



Equipment should be



se-



lected for the child’s physical and mental age level. The plan indicates an area staffed by one therapist.



Place toilet facilities convenient to the ther-



apy room. to the outdoors so that some be conducted outside. Although special equipment may be required for individual cases, equipment indicated includes standing tables, typing tables, work tables (all with adjustable heights), loom, easel,



Relate the



activities



room



may



and workbench. Provide a sink within the room for the children’s and therapist’s use. As training in eating may form a part of the



Fig.



20



Parking space for cars operated by disabled



persons.



547



Health



MENTAL HEALTH CENTERS



and surgical services might be provided by the general hospital. Arrangements need only be made to ensure availability and ready cal,



SIX TYPES OF PSYCHIATRIC FACILITIES



The Physical Plant



The physical plant shall provide a safe and sanitary environment with adequate diagnostic and therapeutic resources.



The design and construction



of the



physical



plant should be appropriate to the type of ser-



houses, to the staffing and organizaand to local geography and style. It will, therefore, be unique for each facility, but it must be safe and must make vices



it



tional pattern of the facility,



a positive contribution to the efficient attain-



of the facility's goals. It must satisfy the physiological as well as the psychological needs of patients and staff. Sleeping units for patients are designed to promote comfort and dignity and to ensure privacy consistent with the patients welfare. In the absence of other state or local requirements, there is a minimum of 80 sq ft of floor space in single rooms and 70 sq ft of floor space per person in multiple patient rooms. It is desirable that multiple patient rooms be designed to accommodate no more than six patients, but preferably four. There may be a need for appropriate security measures incorporated into the physical design of some



ment



wards. There



minimum



of one lavatory for each one toilet for each eight patients, one tub or shower for each fifteen patients, and one drinking fountain on each ward. A lavatory is installed in each toilet area. Approis a



six patients,



priate provisions are in toilet



Since



made



to ensure privacy



and bathing areas. psychiatric



patients



are



generally



ambulatory and need to associate with other patients and with staff, there is provision for day rooms and recreational areas. At least 40 sq ft of floor space per patient is required for dayrooms. There are also usually solaria, a dining room or cafeteria where many patients take their meals, a vistors' room, a gymnasium, an exercise area in the building or perhaps on the grounds, and rooms for special treatment, interviewing of patients, group and individual therapy, etc. Other facilities for patients might include a locker room or individual lockers in the sleeping units, a small laundry room, a snack kitchen on each ward, and a coffee shop, clothing shop, and cosmetic shop for patients as well as employees. Offices are provided for physicians, psychologists, social workers, nursing administrators, dietitian, and other staff members, and these are conveniently located to encourage effective communication with patients and other staff. Nurses' stations should be centrally located to permit full view of recreation areas and immediate access to patients and to treatment areas. Appropriate conference rooms are also provided, and there are suitable arrangements for clerical staff for



each department or



unit.



Standards for Psychiatric Facilities, The American Psychiatric Association, Washington, DC, 969 1



548



Community Mental Health Centers



The community mental health center



repre-



sents the formal reflection of the professional objectives of providing comprehensive services and continuity of care for the prevention, early detection, treatment, and follow-up care of mental disorder within a designated population. The comprehensive center is essentially a program rather than a building complex; it is a program that seeks to plan and coordinate the range of mental health services required to meet the mental health needs of a population. It is a combination of services either under a single administration in a discrete physical entity, under a single administration in multiple physical facilities, or under various administrations which, by contracts and/or agreements, are organized to provide the continuity of services noted above. A center may be under governmental, philanthropic, or private auspices, or it may be supported by a combination of resources. If it is to be an effective agency, however, the community served by the center should participate in establishing the major needs, goals, and priorities of the mental health center. The community and the staff of the mental health center must define the goals and establish a priority system for the attainment of these goals. The community is ultimately responsible for identifying resources and needs, obtaining sufficient financial support to assure



adequate competent personnel, adequately paid and given an adequate physical plant to implement the programs to achieve the stated



numbers



of



goals.



As



a



patient,



minimum, the center must provide inpatient,



partial



hospitalization



out(in-



cluding day care) services, community consultation and professional education for other than the staff of the center, and clinical diagnosis and treatment on an emergency basis. It is also desirable that it participate in public education to promote or conserve mental health research to increase the body of knowledge about mental illness and the effectiveness of services utilized, home care and follow-up, nursing home care, vocational rehabilitation, guidance for the families of emotionally disturbed persons, and otherwise contribute to maintaining the optimal functioning of individuals with residual sequelae or complications of mental disorders. Services of the center should be easily accessible and widely pub-



community served. To provide comprehensive services and continuity of care, the community mental health licized to the



center should have easy relationships with other ‘people-serving’’ agencies, and particularly with the public psychiatric hospital serving the area. Patient care mbst be coordinated between the center and other agencies, and patients must move from one element of service to another within the center with ease, as treatment needs indicate. For example, in mental health centers that are part of or closely related to general hospitals, the necessary inpatient, dietetic, laboratory, pharmacy, medi-



accessibility for patients in the mental health center.



To be truly comprehensive, the mental health center must be responsible for the adequacy of services provided to persons with special problem mental disorders or to populations facing unusually chronic and severe emotional stress and who are alienated from their community or the broader community's supportive social systems. It may not be feasible for the center to provide all of the clinical services necessary in managing the difficult biological and social problems presented by drug dependency, alcoholism, aging, delinquency, mental retardation, or the many other special problems included among the mental disorders or in which mental disorder is suspected of playing a significant part. The center should, however, identify the population at risk for each of the special problems and plan a program to provide preventive, diagnostic, therapeutic, rehabilitative, or supportive services for each of these populations. It should identify the community's most likely agents for early intervention to assist or support individuals in each of these populations or identify agents who are providing therapeutic and rehabilitative care. The program should indicate the ways in which the center would be most useful to these community agents. The responsibility for the mental health needs of a population implies that the mental health center should help various social systems of the community function in ways that develop and sustain effectiveness of individuals participating in these systems. The center should aid these systems in their support of persons with mental disorder. The implications for prevention, diagnosis, treatment, and rehabilitation are obvious; the recipient of mental health services includes the patient but the services extend to his family and to a variety of social systems. Consultation and education in the community are important functions of any center. In these ways the center responds interlocking, to the community’s need for strengthening, and expansion of all its resources that have a bearing on mental health. Community consultation and education offer mental health possibilities for influencing beyond the confines of hospitals and offices and thus contribute to the prevention of mental disorder. To deliver this broad range of services, a flexible organization with a multidisciplinary staff is required. In addition to the usual professional staff of psychiatrists, psychologists, social workers, nurses, and activity therapists, there may be a variety of nonprofessional persocial scientists volunteers, and add new perspectives to the center. Staff may be organized by services (prevention, diagnosis, intensive treatment, extended treatment, rehabilitation, etc.), by programs for specific population groups (children, adoles-



sonnel,



to



cents, the aged, alcoholics, mentally retarded, etc.), or by geographic areas of the community



served. Regardless of the organization, there



'



Health



MENTAL HEALTH CENTERS



must be adequate qualified leadership, administrative and clinical, to assure thoughtful supervision, planning, evaluation, and coordination required to blend the array of available talents and resources into an effective center of services.



Responsibility and



commensurate authority



should be delegated to ensure optimal utilizaeach person's skills, respecting principles of ultimate legal and clinical responsibility. As stated elsewhere by the APA, “The need for cooperatively defining the area of activity and responsibility for professionals tion of



who



participate in the care of patients requires



that physicians or their



designees be recog-



nized as having the ultimate responsibility for patient care. They, and they alone, are trained to assume this responsibility. In the public nonprofesinterest, other professionals or



when contributing to patient care, recognize and respect this ultimate



sionals,



must



responsibility.



Psychiatric Outpatient Clinics In a



psychiatric outpatient clinic, a psychiatrist responsibility for providing diagnosconsulting, and therapeutic services for



assumes tic,



help of a professional staff that includes at least the disciplines of psychiatry, psychology, and social work. This staff nucleus may be supplemented as needed by representatives of related disciplines, such as pediatrics, internal medicine, neurology, mental health nursing, speech therapy, remedial techniques, physical and occupational therapy, and rehabilitation. Members of the various disciplines not only work on the staff but also function on the team in daily practice, coordinating their skills to meet the needs of patients. The psychiatrist who serves as director sees that this coordination is effective. He assumes responsibility for all clinical functions and is on duty sufficient outpatients with the



time, on a regularly scheduled basis, to ade-



quately discharge



his



responsibility.



He



as-



sures adequate evaluation of all new patients, supervision of the staff, and sustained direction of the total program of services. The psychiatrist-in-charge retains overall authority, but may delegate administrative, as distinct clinical, responsibility to a nonmedical executive or administrator. In addition to diagnosing and treating patients, the clinic provides training for professional psychiatric personnel and those of other disciplines as well as education for the public; it participates in various community endeavors related to the mentally ill and carries out research. The methods of implementation and the proportionate emphasis given to the various functions differ according to local circumstances, community needs, and clinic policy. The clinic may serve patients for whom appropriate psychiatric assistance in a convenient outpatient clinic may prevent more prolonged illness, those recovering from a stage of illness that required hospitalization and who may need further outpatient care as they resume a regular way of life, those who are referred for prehospitalization evaluation,



from



and those therapeutic



who can



benefit



intervention



to



from temporary



overcome



a



life



crisis.



Admission policies



Many



vary.



outpatient



for



have an



clinics



walk-in," policy, indicating that they accept self-referrals and referrals from com-



both



munity agents. Others accept only those cases that have been referred by another professional source. Some clinics specialize in the diagnosis and treatment of children, adults, or special populations, such as people with alcohol problems. Each clinic has a written plan indicating the scope of its admission policy and referral plan, and the plan is well known to all referring sources. The services of a clinic may be offered on either a full- or part-time basis, according to local circumstances. Whatever its arrangement, the clinic should be accessible to the members of the community it serves. For example, a clinic serving an area where many working people are paid by the day or hour with little or no provision for sick leave should be open some evenings or weekends so as not to discourage or penalize those who would have to take a loss in pay to begin or continue treatment.



The



clinic’s participation in



school, hospital, welfare or public health department, or other appropriate professional organizations for the exchange of services, scientific advancement, and professional and administrative support. If not, it achieves these



aims through the use



of qualified consultants by establishing a professional advisory board of appropriately qualified persons.



or



The psychiatric outpatient asked



clinic



is



often



to furnish an evaluative report regarding



The content of a report is determined by the purposes of the agency for which it is



a patient.



prepared and



it



keeping with ethical prac-



is in



a separate psychiatric service



or cannot be provided,



it



is



can



frequently possible



use some general medical, minimal care,



to



or other beds for psychiatric patients and to secure the services of a consultant psychiatrist.



good general hospitals have a plan for handling psychiatric emergencies, such as acute toxic reactions, suicide attempts, and acute behavioral disturbances. Small hospitals may have two or more rooms for such patients, All



their transfer to a hospital where spepsychiatric facilities are available. It is advisable that no patient with suicidal tendencies be released without psychiatric consultation



pending cial



if



a psychiatrist is available.



When



the general hospital has a psychiatric



service, the service provides for the care and



treatment of patients admitted for psychiatric disorders and also for those patients who, in the course of hospitalization for another reason, experience a psychiatric illness. Most patients are admitted voluntarily, although occasionally the hospital seeks legal authority for detaining one who is very disturbed. Any limitations on admissions, such as those imposed by the physical construction of the unit or by the training and experience of its staff, are clearly stated in the plan of the hospital. Because of the small size of the psychiatric unit in most general hospitals, the unit usually focuses on intensive short-term therapy and diagnostic services. Some general hospitals have, however, found it possible to develop suitable facilities and staffing to admit and treat psychiatric patients who are expected to remain over 30 days. Some hospitals also have provision for partial hospitalization, in addition to round-the-clock services, and for outpatient services to former patients and others who do not need full-time hospitalization. Experience has indicated that, expressed as a percentage of the bed capacity of the hospital, the number of psychiatric beds required will vary from 3 to 1 5 percent, the most usual figure being about 10 percent of the total beds. A capacity of 20 to 26 beds in one nursing unit seems to be most efficient. When a hospital is capable of supporting more than this number of beds, they are usually provided in two or



more nursing that if



units.



Experience has shown be treated in one unit



men and women may



adequate facilities are available. Since the psychiatric service operates as an



integral part of the hospital,



tice.



many



of its func-



tional services are provided by the hospital ad-



Psychiatric Services



in



ministration.



General Hospitals



general



AH general hospitals should have a wellknown plan for receiving management, and disposition of psychiatric patients If the general hospital has a psychiatric service or department, there must he a qualified psychiatrist in charge, with appropriate allied personnel, particularly nursing personnel who have had training in the management of psychiatric patients. ,



These might include most



professional



of the



services: i.e medical, surgical, and dental; dietetic, laboratory, x-ray, ,



pharmacy, library, chaplaincy, and medical records; and administrative and maintenance services.



Private Psychiatric Hospitals



psychiatric hospitals are nongovspecialty hospitals. Like general hospitals, they may be operated on either a nonprofit or for-profit basis. They have the Private



ernmental Every general hospital must think through its responsibilities for the person presenting himself with psychiatric symptoms, in order either to admit the patient or to assist in quickly referring him to the nearest treatment resource capable of providing prompt diagnosis and treatment for the particular case. The feasibility of establishing a psychiatric service in a gen-



total



Principles Underlying Interdisciplinary Re-



ser-



is



eral hospital as a part of the



lations Between the Professions of Psychiatry and Psychology — A Position Statement by the Council of the American Psychiatric Association, February 1964



community



an important responsibility. Some individuals may have a problem that can best be removed or alleviated by another agency, and the clinic cooperates with other community resources wherever possible. Some patients need help from several sources, and the professionals involved must clarify the needs and outline areas in which each can be most effective. Working relationships with surrounding inpatient facilities are maintained to achieve easy flow of patients in and out of inpatient services and to avoid administrative delays and failure of communication about patients. The clinic may be affiliated with a medical vice plans



Whether



clinics



open door," or



upon many staff,



and the orientation



professional



will



of the



depend



factors, including local needs, the



availability of other facilities, of



network



community health program



in



the availability of



the hospital and



the



medical



community.



responsibility of providing treatment



programs



with definitive goals for the welfare of the patient, with the realization that the period of hospitalization may be only a segment of the total treatment plan. The medical staff should make use of the opportunity provided by a high ratio of medical staff to patients to regulate the therapeutic program and to observe the processes of illness and the response to therapy. The most advanced approaches to treatment, and individualization of



program



to



meet each



patient's



549



Health



MENTAL HEALTH CENTERS should be employed. The hospital should take advantage of around-the-clock observations by many trained observers, and multidisciplinary views in conference, in the evaluation of therapy and the integration of theory and practice. There should be a periodic needs,



evaluation of the effectiveness of the hospital therapeutic program. Although the primary function of the hospital is to maintain excellence in psychiatric treatment, the professional and administrative staff should be encouraged to utilize the unique opportunities for education and research. Most private psychiatric hospitals serve their



geographic communities — local, state, and regional — although a number of them, because of their special or unique treatment programs for



specific



categories



of



from wherever patients come. referrals



in



patients,



the world



receive



these



Private psychiatric hospitals, therefore, vary Each follows the program determined



greatly.



by



its



medical



staff, its



approach



to treatment



and its goals. Each private psychiatric hospital must have established written procedures by which it will either admit a patient or quickly refer him to the nearest, most appropriate, treatment facility. A qualified psychiatrist must be responsible for the treatment of the patient, and there must be other mental health professionals, including nursing personnel with training in psychiatric nursing.



The length



of stay in a private psychiatric



should be commensurate with the goals of therapy and the patient’s illness. In keeping with the current concepts that early and effective intervention may result in the rehospital



turn of the patient to his community after a very short period of hospitalization, the average length of stay is less than 60 days in three-



fourths of the private psychiatric hospitals. To meet the ultimate needs of the patient, many hospitals maintain medium- or long-term intensive treatment programs as well. The primary goal of hospital treatment is not the shortest possible stay but the most effective therapy. Within the limits of therapeutic goals, the hospital should provide the type and amount of treatment that will result in the patient's resumption of healthy functioning.



Public Psychiatric Hospitals



is



separated into discrete units de-



pends upon its size, its type of organization, and the medical administrative philosophy. However, patients have individual and differing needs, and the treatment program, however administratively organized, seeks to serve these various needs. The hospital should be large enough to meet the



community’s needs



for



vices, but not so large as to



meet the needs



psychiatric



ser-



compromise



its



each patient for individual treatment. Optimal size might be described as the most efficient and effective balance between the facility’s ability to meet the unique needs of the community and its ability to meet the unique needs of each patient. One method that has been devised to achieve this balance is the unit system. Larger hospitals may operate under this sysability to



of



tem, with several semiautonomous patient care units making up the complex. The treatment programs are organized into separate units of similar size, staffing, and types of patients. Regardless of how long he stays, each patient is admitted, treated, and discharged within the same unit. His treatment is the responsibility of the



same group



of staff



mem-



bers from admission to discharge and aftersome instances, the units represent specific geographical areas; this enables the professional staff to work closely and continuously with professional and lay community agencies from that region. Other facilities do not find this geographic admission plan praccare. In



and prefer to admit patients to each unit Regardless of how admissions are handled, the goal of each unit is appropriate treatment for each patient at the most appro-



tical in



rotation.



The treatment program may include separate wards for certain types of patients with special rehabilitation treatment, educational, and needs, such as children, adolescents, alcoholics, patients with tuberculosis, and others who require intensive medical treatment in addition to psychiatric care.



Increasingly, public hospitals are following the mental health center concepts of compre-



hensiveness of service and continuity of care. are, therefore, developing a range of



They



services, including programs of varying degrees of partial hospitalization, outpatient services, rehabilitation, vocational guidance, and



aftercare in addition to the intensive inpatient



institution



treatment programs. A proper balance of these other programs allows for the more efficient use of the inpatient services. The concept of the 'open door’’ has been applied to the majority of wards in most psychiatric hospitals. The open hospital encourages early treatment by emphasizing the voluntary nature of hospitalization and the expressed confidence of the staff that the patient can accept responsibility for his own management. Freedom of movement enables patients to do many things for themselves that might have to be done by staff members under other conditions, and thus allows more staff time available for the promotion of active treatment. It is necessary for some facilities to maintain a closed ward or wards, however, for those patients who may be likely to endanger the safety and welfare of themselves and/or others. Confidence in the facility can best be maintained if appropriate precautions are taken to protect the community from the exceptional patient who has in the past caused it concern.



and care of patients with psychiatric and neurological disorders. Most hospitals in this group are state or provincial hospitals. They provide both short-term and long-term treatment and admit patients both voluntarily and by legal



commitment.



it is recognized that variations in the usual type of state hospital organization are suitable in certain localities, the essential professional, diagnostic, treatment, and administrative and maintenance services described in the preceding section on general standards can be applied to all public hospitals by individual interpretation. Each public hospital has an important function to perform in providing necessary psychiatric services to its community and in promoting psychiatric education and research. Recognizing the advantages of affiliation with medical schools and other medical centers in their areas, many public hospitals have established formal programs of participation in cooperative educational and research



While



efforts.



Whether the



total



treatment program of the



past often been assigned to the public psychiatric hospital due to the lack of available alternatives. The most appropriate and efficient use of scarce psychiatric resources requires that all possibilities for securing the best treatment and care for each individual patient be explored by the patient’s family, the family physician, and community social agencies, and that a broad range of resources be available in



the



community



to



meet the



multiplicity of



nepds.



The hospital encourages community provision for diagnostic, treatment, rehabilitation, and educational and preventive mental hygiene services for former patients, and for those for



whom



hospitalization



ensure



a



may



be



averted,



to



comprehensive network of mental health care secvices. Within this network some services



mental



may health



be



provided by the hospital's which functions on a



clinic,



regular, scheduled basis, either in a fixed loca-



The clinic assists the rehabilitation of former hospital patients, advises those about to enter the hospital, offers treatment to those who do not need hospitaliza-



tion or on a traveling basis. in



and diagnoses and/or treats children with behavioral or educational problems. The staff of the clinic includes as a minimum a psychiatrist, a social worker, and a psychologist, and, if the hospital has adopted the unit system, the same team follows the patient from preadmission interview to discharge and follow-up care. The services of the clinic also include follow-up counseling, evaluation of adjustment after discharge, and medical supervision of tion,



drug dosage.



Services for the Mentally Retarded



priate site.



A



public psychiatric hospital is defined as an provided by the community — whether city, county, state, provincial, or federal government — for the diagnosis, treatment,



550



hospital



The hospital encourages and participates community planning for the development



in



of



appropriate alternative resources and facilities to deal with social problems that have in the



The past ten years or more have brought about a dramatic change of basic concepts regarding the care and treatment of persons with the mental retardation syndrome. Consequently,



requirements of care and treatment have shifted to an extent that the newly developed or developing facilities can no longer be considered as one compatible group of “hospitals and schools for mental defectives’’ as was the case in earlier years. First of all, the care, treatment, education and training of mentally retarded persons in the low borderline and educable range have shifted significantly from residential facilities to day schools. Trained or qualified educators along with other specialists (medicine, audiology, speech, and physical therapy) provide meaningful and adequate services within the public school system or in schools operated by affiliates of the National Association for Retarded Children. Secondly, the care, treatment, and training for more severely retarded children (trainables) are being provided in many communities in a manner similar to that in which these services are rendered for the youngsters who are educable. As a third observation, it must be acknowledged that, for some years now, there has been an observable trend for those persons who suffer from the rather severe to severest degrees of retardation (decerebration syndrome) to outnumber either the educable or the trainable retardates in state institutions. Their demand upon the availability of total lifelong care has become a dominant factor. Thus, it is no longer possible to establish



meaningful standards based upon traditional concepts. A new approach is indicated that takes into consideration factual changes and continued transition. The complexities of needed services can best



Health



MENTAL HEALTH CENTERS be dealt with by projecting various life-span requirements as known to us. However, we shall not attempt to make specific recommendations for those services that are non-



medical



in



The Infant



nature. and



Small



Child



Most mentally



re-



tarded children are retarded at birth (prenatal and paranatal retardation), although it may not be evident at the time. They require diagnostic, prognostic, and treatment services. The pre-school-age medical clinic may operate as an independent agency, a part of a general hospital, or a part of the state hospitaltraining school system. In any event, utilization



and efforts at integration in regional areas will be made and standards must be established and maintained to meet of existing services



existing needs. It



is



desirable that the director of the clinic



be a well-qualified pediatrician. He will have medical consultants on his staff (neurologist, child



psychiatrist,



ophthalmologist,



dentist,



physiatrist, nutritionists, public health nurses,



and others as needed). Essential are full-time or part-time qualified social workers, clinical or developmental psychologists, audiologists, speech, occupational, and physical therapists and medical secretaries. The number of staff employed must correspond to the needs of the patients referred to the clinic.



The



clinic



must have adequate space



to func-



It must have available all diagnostic tools and procedures that are necessary to establish an inclusive and comprehensive diagnosis, such as roentgenology, clinical and anatomic pathology, biochemistry, genetics, and electroencephalography. All personnel must meet licensing and/or certification requirements of their respective



tion.



professions. The clinic, if it is eligible, must meet the standards of the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Hospitals. The Younger School-Age Child children,



once



properly



Mentally retarded diagnosed, will re-



programs be available at the appropriate Whether such a program is part of a public school system or an integral part of a



quire a broad range of varying services: Children who are ambulatory and without significant adjustment problems are, generally, entered into nursery schools with subsequent promotion into subprimary and appropriate



tional



grades of the public school system. State licensing procedures establish necessary standards for personnel and facilities. Children who are not ambulatory or who have major adjustment problems that cannot be dealt with in the public school system or the



quirements of the state and/or federal govern-



home may



private



require in-residence faciliorthopedic or psychiatric services or services to the blind, deaf, or others. All children in this category will be ties



that provide



special



given the required additional diagnostic, treatment, rehabilitative, and educational services that are needed to assist them to develop their optimal potential. Such programs must be multidisciplinary, under qualified medical direction. Thus, they must meet the requirements of the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Hospitals. As the process of treatment and rehabilitation progresses, a differentiation of each child’s long-range needs will become evident. It may lead to discharge into the ral to a



and



child guidance clinic



school



special



community and



system.



It



may



refer-



to the public



require



pro-



longed hospitalization because of specific medical requirements. Or, it may result in providing lifelong protective care in an accredited institution for the chronically ill (extended care unit), a licensed nursing home, or a licensed boarding home. In any event, local, state, and/ or federal licensing requirements must be met and the facility should be accredited by the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Hospitals



The



if



it



is



eligible.



Progressing



Preadolescents



and



Adolescents



Most of the mentally retarded youngsters in the educational and training programs will reach the limit of their academic potential before the age of sixteen. Therefore, it is necessary that meaningful and adequate prevoca-



time.



private



public



or



residential



must meet the licensing and



care



facility,



it



certification re-



ment. Under the current legal definition, a mentally retarded youngster capable of rehabilitation, as interpreted by the Division of Vocational Rehabilitation, qualifies at age sixteen to participate in this program. Adequate day care programs and/or domiciliary facilities



must meet the program needs must meet licensing



of the clients. Also, they



or certification requirements of each licensing body (department of health, department of labor, department of education, the fire marshal, department of insurance, etc.).



By the time a retarded person is eighteen years of age, his future role in our society can be assessed fairly The Young Adult and the Adult



in most instances. The need may range from living more or less independently in the community or in a supervised group-



accurately,



program (hostel, sheltered workshop) residence in a licensed boarding home, a licensed nursing home, or in an institution for chronically disabled or ill persons. Correspondingly, he may be economically independent, living



to



partially



self-supporting,



or



receive



public



support through



Medicare, Medicaid, Social Security, or aid to the permanently and totally disabled. In any event, adequate legal and social provisions must be made to protect the person with the mental retardation syndrome against physical, emotional, social, or economic exregardless of ploitation and abuse. Also,



where the retarded adult lives, he must have adequate access to all community resources that he may need at any given time in his life span. This will require programmed supervisory services that can be included in an ade-



quate



protective



mechanism



(Guardianship



Act).



551



Health



MENTAL HEALTH CENTERS 2.



SPATIAL NEEDS OF ELEMENTS NOTE: Design of tional.



ation



PROGRAM



Recreation



spaces should be noninstituThe following are suggestions for consider-



in all



all



program element needs indicated be-



low:



—physical exercise



Space



in



the form



of an exercise room, gymnasium, or outdoor space (especially in warm climates) should be provided.



Example: small exercise room for group settingup exercise program with agreement to use high school gym and playing fields located within easy walking distance.



Openers



in



Emergencies



Emergency can occur in any element at any time. Most common:



Warm



surface finishes



in



needs Lounge area Storage for personal property



Staff



desk etc.)



hanging pictures



for



Area



The following does not assume that all services must be located under one roof (see Location of Services).



Inviting entrance



while patient



a short-term residential



facility for living



under a supervised therapeutic program, requiring a domestic or college-dormitory rather than a hospital atmosphere. Architectural Section, NIMH, recommends this area be classified residential occupancy (NFPA No. 101) where permitted by local



Linens







bedrooms



patients'



in



linen supply



As few regulations



Feeding



for use of facility as possi-







hospital



Complete domestic kitchen must be adequate



pictures on wall, etc.



should



be



not



out



and



cafeteria



Icemakers



belongings



kitchen



—exhaust system



Intensive care



snack kitchen for use by each patients).



is



nec-



essary:



groupings or quiet individual use (2-4 persons). Example: for small conversational



small living space



in



a suite of two or four



bedrooms.



smaller, comfortably furnished lounge adjacent.



vate visiting



Space should be provided for priwith family and friends. Example:



an out-of-the-way alcove for 6 persons, located near the entrance to the unit and the nurse's station, allowing visual and conversation level







is



considered



(i.e.,



sedated patient).



all



agencies



of service utilizing the facility.



and freedom



access



to



wardrobe,



toilet,



light



Outpatient



Security



Tamperproof equipment and fixtures within patient's room and toilet (but not obviously tamperproof to patient) Tempered plate glass or removable-type deten-







Treatment room first aid, emergency physical examination items for special programs such as drugs, alcohol, etc. station



and from



emergency rooms in general hospitals Audio communications between nurse's station and patient's room Patient rooms may be used for medical care



re-



ceptionist



Ancillary Services



Waiting areas Secretarial space



and



staff



refrigerator),



toilets,



lounge (coffee,



sink,



and library-workroom



Waiting Areas Limited to



Necessary equipment not removable from the room must be lockable and concealable. We recommend occupancy for this area be institu-



Should be convenient to



Admitting Offices



Public



Laboratory with storage Direct access from nurse’s



when needed. Area







Close supervision by staff



tion screens



games, dancing, music, group living (16-24 persons). Two living areas are desirable to allow noisy and quiet activities to occur simultaneously. Quiet activity space could also be used for group therapy. Example: a large living room as the focus of living group activities with a for



between patient and physician.



tion



Holding space waiting bed space for patient to wait while disposition for treatment



room



switches outside patient's room variety of settings



general



in



Interview space that promotes communica-



and elements



to leave confined



Controlled



A



may be needed



action and communication between



Acoustical privacy Social space for contact with staff



Laundry and group (lb-



emergency



in



NOTE: design and location should motivate inter-



in



living



and space



area for escorted emergencies.



lockable



Domestic Needs to Be Provided



staff



Entrance available directly to intensive care



of



storage space should be each patient's bedroom unless specifically prohibited by program.



all



Space:



kitchen



etc.



Patients should be able to rearrange furniture,



Visiting



initial



hospital emergency. in



service on units; storage for dishes, linens,



ble.



spaces



and



suite of general hospital.



Additional spaces



Snacks, patients' activities



and bathing. grooming needs.



Will utilize 3.



Central janitor’s closet



Provision for personal



Activity



for walk-in interview



[her]



his



Escorted emergency



Each bedroom unit to have own Bathroom and personal items



Privacy for sleeping, dressing,



Space



stating



or locate for



central distribution



Needs



Socialization Areas



in



be those used by outpatients.



Dietary services:



24



Privacy with receptionist



needs NOTE: all spaces



to outside



waiting-reception area



Housekeeping Needs Domestic housekeeping:



authorities.







in



is



treatment, admitting of walk-in emergency can



Inpatient Unit



reach



Must have -immediate relationship



sion, etc.



Minimal barriers to interaction with patients. Example: desks are preferable to glazed nursing stations.



provided



functioning.



Physical Space for Walk-in:



Multiuse patient interview space, family discus-



hang



ambulant



is



for charting/private discussion with thera-



pists



Security for drugs



Patient



[or she]



Escorted emergency: ambulant but not func-



Contact with outdoors



Patient



He



tioning.



Visual access to mainstream of activity.



is



may come



time to get help. This person



Staff toilet



natural materials



Views outside



This



first



alone or with others.



and



lamps, incandescents instead of neon,



Freedom



escorted emergency



the in



1.



walk-in



Walk-in: arriving at any element of service for



space-planning



Live plants



Design for groupings of 4 to 8 persons Comfortable light level (natural light,



1.



2.



of service



8-12



patients



Distributed throughout office areas



Receptionist by front door







open, friendly, encourage contact between receptionist and patient



tional.



acoustical privacy.



16-24 patients requires above spaces. Design should allow natural groupings of 4-8 persons. NOTE: each group of



Meetings (with consultation



the



Conference and interview



Office space



Physical Planning Guidelines tor Community Mental Health Centers, Clyde H. Dorsett, AIA, Architectural Consultant, National Institute of Mental Health, Bethesda,



Md„



552



1978.



and educational



service)



Group therapy*



Larger groups



Individual



Staff conferences



Community groups



Family



Interagency professional groups



General meetings



Play therapy



*



Group therapy rooms



to



be



utilized



through total programs











Health



MENTAL HEALTH CENTERS Adjacent to entrance and



Children'! Treatment



pool with



Provide for work sink (as part of "messy area”),



and locked storage Provide for separate



toilet



available to



chil-



dren; separate waiting area, with possibility



outdoor play children; cleanable surfaces



by



observation



space; scaled for



dressing rooms and



and



toilets;



parent;



quire a small gym, for



own



8-12 patients



one time,



showers, dressing rooms, and lockers.



with



its



One



should inventory the community



YMCA,



can be used: public



at



re-



parks,



facilities that



and other mental the community. An



pools,



health related programs



in



must be available with a playing field, large space for active games, etc. The R.T. office can be same as for O.T. Weekend and night-evening program can be held within the same space as the inpatient program. active outdoor area



Should



motivate



communication



between patient and



therapist,



should contain



Space



Office



doctor (staff) and at least four or more patients



and be



arrangement of



flexible in



furniture.



Conference Spaces Suitable



5.



audiovisual



for



presentations,



staff



meetings, staff work area



main entrance spaces and rest rooms Suitable for group therapy



Accessible 4.



to



and/or



office



Provides storage closet



Staff



Should be comfortable for 8 peo-



Lounge



ple adjacent to staff toilets, storage,



kitchenette



(coffee-making,



lunch,



and



small



refrigerator);



and workroom. Need for large meeting room depends on availability of space in the community. Such a room needs audiovisual facilities, storage space, and also adjacent to staff library



sufficient



toilet



tween central



Children's



areas;



facilities



should be located beand community. it



Day Care



Examin



alcove with chairs for waiting adjacent to circulation space.



Provide informal social areas as part of circulaspace leading to meeting rooms, partial hos-



tion



where numbers of people



pitalization, etc. places



congregate, and also at “nodes"



circulation



in







places where people are likely to pause. system Example: gathering space with area for coats, bathrooms outside community meeting room.



Waiting



2.



for outpatient



appointments should be



encourage



interstaff contact.



Orientation



Use of views outdoors and natural



light







clear



inside/outside circulation.



Clear relation of program spaces to front door:



program.) Classrooms need an area for messy (wet area) work (sink,' etc.), an outdoor area, a teacher's work area with a desk (no desk in classroom),



go here



for



go there



outpatient,



for



day



program, go around corner for inpatient. Privacy or separation provided by single turn in corridor or by screens minimum of closed







and



also, for problem kids, quiet study; this class separated from main classroom area by a curtain. Children’s outdoor play space must be separated from adult outdoor areas.



doors.



is



Staff person to greet arrival to



secretary



for



outpatient



program area area,



nurse



or



volunteer located by entrance to inpatient 6.



Administration



unit, etc.



Use



Reception-waiting area



primary social area



— meeting



staff



and design



of circulation



space rather



than barriers (locked doors) for control.



room nearby 3.



Volunteers and part-time office and lounge



(living-room-type space)



day program



Conference room Library-workroom



director



for staff



Business



Medications











door staff



lounge



all



for



night-time



use







off



lock



rest



of



facility.



Partial hospitalization/inpatient section could



secretarial pool



Central records for



Time use Locate community meeting areas near front



with lockers and toilets



Staff needs



Work area



visible to persons



Offices for program directors



This requires a



Office space for



be



secretary for outpatient offices located



a central



staff office,



reception room—gathering place, and classrooms. The program could utilize the adult gym. Toilets and a small snack kitchen should be available. (They could be used for other parts of the center’s



Partial Hospitalization



1.



to



circulation pattern of building.



in



offices to



General needs include a



Director's office



Day Care



ple:



be located



adjacent to outpatient staff offices. Director of Center should be located adjacent to other staff



accommodate 16 people



Sufficient to



moving



schools, shopping centers,



public



Staff persons (volunteers, sec-



Contact with Staff retaries) should



Structured recreational therapy programs



Provide for observation



of



own



its



table games.



child therapist's office



have



service elements



its



own



entrance for day/night use.



Nurses' lockers and toilet



located



(All



in



and



position for information



7.



Consultation and Education



4.



Variety



control for particular hospital program) 2.



Patient’s needs Storage for wraps and for personal Telephone, drinking fountain



Meeting rooms and articles



office



spaces are located ad-



jacent to or within central office groupings. Center



side, inside, narrow, wide, free, controlled, stimu-



can multiuse spaces



lating



for other



elements of program



for this purpose. (Basis of operations for



Toilets



Kitchen suitable for social groups and ther-



out



apy



to



This consists of quiet and and depends on the program. The most flexible design requires at least two rooms of classroom size with two kinds of storage: for patients' projects and materials and for equipment. The office for the program director is mostly program space for patient occupational therapy



in



the community



and



will



use



C&S



facility



fices



and



consist of large



rooms divided by mov-



Social



recreational



ther-



skylight.



CIRCULATION 5. 1.



Use



for Socialization



Circulation space can be used for



more than



pausing along the way to look at views, stopping for a cup of coffee at a coffee bar are activities that also encourage social contact. tacts,



to all



Entrance through the front program elements located in the facil-



Large social space



Outdoor terrace for gardening, outdoor games, and an inactive outdoor area for quiet



of front door. Waiting areas should be small



T.V.



— music



Quiet indoor space Movies Kitchen, canteen-type



ity



Example: volunteer behind a desk located



in



sight







groups of 4 to 6 in sight of receptionist. Waiting area allows view of mainstream of activity, but is located in well-defined area out of main traffic pattern.



Library (quiet)



Drinking fountain,



toilets,



and pay telephone



Quiet social area



are adjacent to entry-waiting area.



Not minimal but desirable are a swimming



is



preferable to vending machines.



A



to:



trans-



portation from one area to another. Informal con-



door



Zoning



Program elements should be related



should be possible. Arriving persons should be greeted by a staff person out in the open.



the following requirements:



(cool colors) to pro-



nearby program spaces and to maintain orientation. Example: corridor outside day program area widens to allow informal socialization and use of lockers located against one wall and is lit by



Entry-Waiting Area



apy has



subdued



only



conduct business and for meetings.)



able storage cabinets. Recreational Therapy



colors),



vide clues to kind of activities associated with



noisy activities



occupational therapist as part of the therapy team. It may be without staff of-



(warm



is



Occupational Therapy



activities with the



Circulation spaces should contrast light, dark, out-



coffee pot



Public accessibility



Acoustical separation



Heavy



circulation/noisy activities



Quiet/private activities



Scheduled Frequency Day/night Unique or



use/nonscheduled use of use



use



common



use



Sole staff use Sole patient use Joint use by staff



and patients



Relation to other program spaces Relation to front door



Need Need



for



outdoor space and natural



light



for privacy/controlled access



NOTE: The prevalent dichotomy between circula-



and program spaces should be minimized where possible. tion/service spaces



553



^ Health



NURSING HOMES



By



WILLIAM BREGER, AIA



Current thinking



thousand



per



INTRODUCTION in



health planning emphasizes



the concept of providing a spectrum of care which serves the health needs of the entire



community. This spectrum includes general medical and surgical facilities, mental, rehabilitation, and tuberculosis hospitals, and longterm care facilities, hereafter referred to as LTC, which provide care beyond acute, shortterm medical and nursing care and may be in either chronic hospitals or nursing homes.



population.



A



characteristic



distribution of these beds is shown in Fig. 1. Thus, the characteristic distribution of LTC in all categories is 4.8 beds per thousand, and,



equally important, is the understanding that the most significant single characteristic of this patient population is that they are elderly. Their age characteristics are indicated in Fig. 2



.



While the functions of a chronic hospital are what is understood by a nursing home can be somewhat ambiguous. For our purposes, an LTC may be defined as a facility which is operated either independently or in connection with a hospital and provides nursing care and medical services under the general direction of persons licensed to practice medicine or surgery. Furthermore, unlike the chronic hospital, the LTC generally does not have resident physicians and limits its medical services to minor treatment, diagnostic x-ray, and minor laboratory analysis. Although good medical practice should be available wherever and whenever a patient needs it, the fact is that major medical and surgical treatments are almost always performed in other facilities. relatively clear,



Eight categories of LTC facilities are readily identifiable: general hospitals with long-term-



Fig.



care beds, voluntary chronic hospitals, local government chronic hospitals, public home infirmaries, convalescent homes, voluntary nursing homes, proprietary nursing homes, and infirmaries or homes for the aged. Other nomenclature for the categories listed above are extended care facilities, intermediate care facilities, shelter homes for the aged, geriatric homes for the aged, and long-term-care facil-



homes for adults, foster homes, boarding homes, etc. Each type has its own criteria for admission based for the most part on the type of care required; but reimbursement, whether through private payment, private medical insurance, Medicare or Medicaid, etc., may as well be a determining factor in patient placement. Whatever problems are involved, the fact is that patients often require a wide range of services beyond initial acute medical care, and these



Ratio of beds to population served.



1



17



%



Under 65 years 19



%



65 - 74



^— %



years/ 38



services



may cross



several “institutional lines,"



SOCIAL PLANNING CRITERIA



The basic criterion used in determining the needs for all health care facilities is the ratio of beds to the population served. Generally, we find that there are approximately 3.2 beds 1



Hospital statistics from Health and Hospital Planning Council of Southern New York, 1970 and Long-Term Care, (LTC) Projection, 1973



from Michael B Miller and William N Breger, “How to Plan for Extended Care Service Modern Hospital, October 1966 Illustrations



554



Male 35 7=



Female 65



%



'/



Between



75-85



ities,



from intensive nursing and rehabilitative care through lesser degrees of nursing care to perhaps simply convalescent attention.



2



l



Fig.



2



Age



years



require specific management techniques. Fifteen to twenty percent of the patient population will present significant visual deficits, and there will be approximately the same number with auditory deficits. Other organ system involvement in the same patient is the rule rather than exception, such as gastrointestinal, pulmonary, neurological, and metabolic disorders. Multiorgan pathology in the chronically aged is a distinguishing characteristic of disability in contrast to other age groups. The utilization rate differs as well. Extended care facilities, both independent and attached to general hospitals, have an average turnover of 7 to 8 patients per year per bed, or approximately 40 to 50 day stays, and there are less rapid turnovers for other LTC facilities (proprietary nursing homes, 1.17; voluntary nursing homes, 1.69; voluntary chronic hospitals, 1.30; public home infirmaries, 0.91; average of all LTC facilities, 1.43 per year). One can conclude as well both from the demographic changes in a society that is proportionately growing elderly and the societal changes of placing the elderly members of society in medically oriented facilities that the LTC facility would have a greater percentage of beds allotted to it proportionately in the future and that this area of health concern would experience real as well as proportional growth. Another aspect of social planning is the translation of social data into the architectural program. We have found that the ideal method of determining the physical facilities of the building is in terms of the proposed patient population rated by their capacities to perform activities, including daily living, both in terms of their physical capabilities and their behavioral capacities. Tables 1 to 4 describe the clinical nature of the patient population under study and give some index of the percentage of patient population in each group. At the conclusion, we will indicate the physical configuration of the nursing units that each group generates.



characteristics of patient population.



Group



As Dr. Michael Miller says,' studies of this aging population in terms of their characteristics from a medical viewpoint have indicated that terminal cancer is seen in only 3 to 5 percent of the patient population. Varying degrees of organic brain syndrome, as manifested by memory,



I



— Physically



Disabled (15-25 percent) 2



having significant physical disabilities but with emotional and intellectual intactness and the ability to socialize in an open, unsupervised environment. (See Fig. 3.) Patients



Group II -Mentally and Physically Disabled (25-30 percent)



and judgmental deficits associated with confusion and disorientation, with or without locomotion disability, constitute at least 70 to 75 percent of the patient population. Recent studies indicate that 20 to 30 percent of a nursing home population may be expected to have experienced a significant psychiatric decompensation in the pre-aged period. Of the whole, 40 to 50 percent will demonstrate significant cardio-renal-vascular disease in varying degrees of decompensation.



brain disease, thus requiring total nursing care for physical disabilities and major supervision for social activities. (See Fig. 4.)



Arthropathies are virtually a universal occurrence, although only 20 to 30 percent may



or social disabilities, thus able to function in



intellectual,



Patients with severe physical disabilities with



superimposed substantial handicaps



Group



III



of organic



-Custodial (15-25 percent)



Patients presenting moderate or no physical handicaps with either no or minimal emotional



an uncontrolled social milieu. However they ’"Synthesis



Therapeutic Community for the Aged III,” published in Geriatrics, vol. 21, pp 151-163, August 1966 of



a



:



Based on



1



W



Breger ,050 patient survey by Health and Hos-



at Columbia School of Public pital Administration, 1970



Health



NURSING HOMES



function best in a



environment. (See



professionally



supervised



Fig. 5.)



Group IV- Mentally Disabled (30-50 percent) Patients having minimal to mild physical disabilities with major emotional and social dis-



who



therefore require minimal nursing care on a purely physical level but because of the advanced degree of organic brain disabilities,



ease



(senility)



totally



these patients are essentially



and permanently disabled. (See



Fig. 6.)



The design problems unique



in



this



facility



mainly involve the nursing units and supportive facilities that are required in terms of the propatient



population.



same



similarity to medical facilities of the



DESIGN CRITERIA



jected



herent in dietary, mechanical maintenance, general and building storage facilities are fairly uniform regardless of the type of projected patient population and have a basic



and



The problems



in-



size,



such as general hospitals, tuberculosis hospitals, etc. It should be noted that supply storage facilities, linens, equipment, etc., would depend to some extent on the projected patient population.



TABLE



Group



1



I



Facilities*



Design requirements



Area



Community room



-



-



.



.



Physical therapy



.



Unsupervised



Combined with community living



Exterior environment



Unsupervised



Bedrooms



Sufficient area for wheelchairs, walkers, crutches;



rooms with bed-



half of



side flush toilets Toilets



20-22



Bathing



Near nurses' station, must



from floor



in



be supervised Utility



Near nurses' station



room



near



Supervised,



Pantry



nurses'



station



Storage area, personal



Limited



storage;



vertical



increase



horizontal



in



storage



Nonpersonal storage



Limited



storage;



vertical



increase



horizontal



in



storage



Treatment room



3 Group 1, physically disabled. Symbols represent the following facilities: CR, community room; NS, nursing station; T, toilet; S, services (i.e., utility rooms, treatment, bathing, pantry, nonpatient storage); P, pantry, E, outdoor environment. (This list applies to Figs. 3-6.)



Near nurses' station



-



Family counseling



Near nurses’ station



Nurses' station



Located



for



convenience



of



nurses



Fig.



*



Group



I



patients suffer severe physical handicaps but are



emotionally and physically intact



TABLE



2



Group



II



Area



Facilities*



Design requirements



Community room



Supervised



Physical therapy



Combined with community



Exterior environment



Supervised



Bedrooms



Sufficient area for wheel-



living



chairs, walkers, crutches;



rooms with bed-



half of



side



flush



Toilets



20-22



in.



Bathing



Near nurses' station, must



toilets



from



floor



be supervised Utility



room



Near nurses' station Supervised,



Pantry



near



nurses'



station



Storage area, personal



Limited



vertical



increase



storage; horizontal



in



storage



Nonpersonal storage



Limited



vertical



increase



in



storage; horizontal



storage



Treatment room



Near nurses' station



Family counseling



Near nurses' station



Nurses' station



Located



for



convenience



of nurses



'Group disability.



Fig.



4



Group



II,



mentally and physically disabled.



II patients suffer severe physical and behavioral Therefore they require total nursing care as well



as major supervision of social activities



555



NURSING HOMES



TABLE 3



Group



Facilities*



III



Area



Design requirements



Community room ....



n



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



Unsupervised



Physical therapy



-L



1



Not indicated



Exterior environment.



.



Bedrooms Toilets



.



Unsupervised Conventional



Conventional



May



Bathing



be



conve-



located



nonsupervision



niently;



-



permissible Utility



room



Not indicated



.



Pantry



Unsupervised,



com-



near



munity room



Storage area, personal



Increase age;



-



vertical



in



stor-



conventional



hori-



zontal storage space



Nonpersonal storage Fig.



5



Group



III,



Increase



vertical



in



stor-



custodial.



conventional



age;



hori-



zontal storage space



Treatment room



.



Family counseling



.



.



.



.



.



.



Not indicated



Near nurses' station



Nurses' station



Located



for



convenience



of



nurses



‘Group



III



and



require



patients



they present no,



little



because



supervision



very moderate, physical and emotional



or



social disability



TABLE 4



Group



IV Facilities*



Area



Design requirements



Community room



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



Physical therapy



Exterior environment



.



.



.



.



.



.



.



Supervised Not indicated



Bedrooms



Supervised Conventional



.



Toilets



Conventional



Bathing



Supervised,



Utility



room



located



but



conveniently



for



patient



near



nurses'



Not indicated Supervised,



Pantry



station



Storage area, personal



Increase



vertical



in



incease



age;



storhori-



in



zontal storage space



Nonpersonal storage



.



Increase



.



age;



vertical



in



increase



storhori-



in



zontal storage space



Treatment room



.



Family counseling



.



.



.



.



.



.



Not indicated



Near nurses' station Located



Nurses' station



*



little



of



Fig.



6



Group



IV,



a



wide mix



level, patients in



nursing care but require



maximum



control



areas Group IV need



supervision because



emotional disability



mentally disabled.



Because, generally speaking, nursing home administrators cannot determine patient population beforehand — or they choose because of administrative and economic patterns to have of patients, the



common



interpreta-



have the nursing and activity functions not flexible. This type of building is in a great degree determined by the relevant codes and the most economical means of construction. It has been our experience, however, that the criterion of initial low con-



tion of the



On the purely physical



permit



to



of patient



structure



is



to



operational care could be improved even in the uniform nursing unit if the design were determined to a greater extent by an awareness of the proposed patient population.



Regardless of what overview decisions are made, the design of the typical LTC is basically concerned with (1) the relationship of area size to the daily census in the facility, (2) the analysis of these areas in terms of the different functions, and (3) the criteria used in discerning the nursing unit layout and supportive



struction cost results in high administrative, maintenance, and operational costs, and as



facilities.



building costs are a very small percentage of what the patient pays, a debt service of $2.50



the size of the



to $5.00 a day, it appears a false economy. Another factor that should be explored is that



1.



In



most instances the program delineates



LTC



facilities.



It



is



determined



by such factors as available money for construction; the need within a community as determined by demographic factors or methods



of health care,



code requirements,



site limita-



tions; and, finally, the kind of operation as fore-



seen by the administrator or nursing home operator. The nursing unit is a prime factor in operational cost, and thus the size of the facility is usually a multiple of the number of nursing units. Because of the cost of operation of feeding, therapy, and administration, the larger the facility, usually the



more econom-



although too large a unit might not allow for adequate patient service functions. The average size in 1970 was 80 beds, and the present recommended criterion is that it should not be less than 1 20 beds. In highoperational-cost areas, economically viable nursing homes require a minimum of 200 beds. Once the number of beds has been determined, ically efficient



it



will be,



Health



NURSING HOMES



the areas of



bearing



in



the building can be calculated,



mind such factors as the care given,



stipulation



the



single-bedded



of



or



bedded rooms, and the community



multi-



facilities



provided. Again, in the typical facility at 2. where community functions are nonpresent, existent or minimal and where the number of single-



and multi-bedded rooms are determined



by code or



FHA



regulations, etc., the size varies between a total building area of 250 and 400 sq ft per bed. Although, as previously noted, it is desirable that the inter- and intraconfiguration be determined by the medical and social patterns of



patient



care,



there are



common



that are required for operation by



facilities



codes and



public agencies. Thus, in an overall sense, the design of all independent long-term care buildings will contain the following component parts: 1.



Administrative facilities



2.



Staff facilities



3.



Public facilities Medical, treatment, and



4.



morgue



10. Nursing units including ancillary facilities— i.e., nurses' station, nursing unit dayroom 11. Supportive and rehabilitative facilities for patients, such as recreation, dining, therapy areas The component parts listed above, except for items 10 and 1 1 — the nursing unit and supportive facilities — are similar to those of general hospitals, and thus criteria developed for general medical facilities, as indicated in the section on Hospitals,'' may be applied to the



Some



ways



in



from those



of



indication of the



of the



LTC



differ



the general hospital are listed below. 1.



Administrative



been



recent



years



facilities



still



Although there has



Facilities



a great increase



nursing require



in



staffing patterns



home



in



administration less area



significantly



and have fewer employees than do general medical facilities. The reasons for this are that nursing homes provide fewer medical, surgical, and laboratory services; administrative problems are reduced by the lower turnover of patients (less record keeping and billing); and, usually, there are fewer visitors per patient per day, although there may be more family counseling. The administrative employees in a nursing home would number between 5 and 10 per 200 patients, and the area required would be about 150 sq ft per employee. However, with the administrative and bookkeeping problems involved in government aid programs and other funding, there has been a remarkable increase in the required area for administrative purposes in recent years, and it is expected that this trend will continue. Generally speaking, there are the following areas: a business office; a lobby and information center; an administrator's office; an admitting and medical records area; an administrative staff toilet room, supervising nurses’ areas; social service office;



and



staff



conference room.



As stated above, the reduced medical services provided, as well as the usual absence of staff physicians, results in a concomitant reduction of staff in an LTC facility as compared with a general hospital. Often the staffing is determined by patient population and is indicated in administrative codes, such as at least two registered nurses per facility.



2. Staff Facilities



3. Public Facilities The type and size of the public facilities depend to some extent on the type of sponsorship of the LTC facility; but one factor is constant: the number of visitors in



LTC



facility



is



much



smaller per patient



in



Where the general hospital may require one visitor parking space per bed, the LTC facility requires one visitor parking space for between 3 and 20 beds. Architectural



in



facilities:



trays



a controlled



in



and



recreation



room on



the



(5) family style in a controlled



the nursing unit, or on a separate understandable that methods 4 and 5 will be favored and used more frequently in the LTC. Here the social dynamics of group situations can be developed, and it is also a



dayroom, It



in



is



way of providing patient dining. held that feeding intravenously or with trays in bed are undesirable in terms of an LTC facility, but they are occasionally used, depending on patient conditions. Feeding at tables in patient rooms is used more often because it is possible to control behavioral problems in this dining context. The size of the facility, however, is smaller, as the number of employees is much lower than in a general more



efficient



Many have



hospital.



ing areas.



facilities



patterns.



facilities.



as to the location of these they should be grouped in a separate area or distributed on each nursing floor with a smaller central grouping. There should be a central lounge, and it should be accessible to the employees’ dining room.



— whether



accomplished medical



Intravenous infusions, naso-gastric tube feeding, gastrostomy feeding; (2) with trays in bed; (3) at tables in patient rooms; (4) with



floor.



some question



is



in



(1)



The facilities needed are locker rooms, toilet and shower facilities, and dining room. There is



methods



different



patient floor;



facilities



Feeding



therapeutically. five



are female.



an acute general hospital. This is often reflected in parking criteria and internal visit-



Dietary service Storage areas 7. Work area and maintenance areas 8. Mechanical facilities such as boiler, conditioner, pump 9. Patient, staff and visitor circulation



LTC



'/£



than



6.



which the areas



3



the



5.



air



one licensed practical nurse per 20 patients, These are usually and one aide per patients. female, whereas other employees, such as porters and kitchen workers, are mixed. Generally speaking, LTC facilities have to 1 employee per patient, and 80 percent of them



features that are desirable are a visitors lavatory on each nursing floor and, when the building is large enough, a small lobby with perhaps a snack and gift shop. When an LTC facility is



community sponsored,



a



variety



functions may be provided for it, would be similar to what is provided munity supported general hospital. 4. Medical, Treatment,



and Morgue



public but these of



in a



Facilities



com-



As we



have mentioned, both legislative requirements and medical practice require that major treatment of the acutely ill patient in the LTC be available within general medical and surgical hospitals. This gives the community an economical use of both staffing and facilities. Sometimes chronic hospitals in nonurban areas provide as part of their facilities intensive medical and surgical units; but with the notion of regional health care, this is not considered by most health planning agencies to be desir-



6. Storage Facilities In the recent past considerable thought has been given to ways of resolving the storage problems of LTC facilities. Formerly large patient storage areas, as much as 25 sq ft per patient, were required, and there



were



requirements for household and furniture. However, the idea of the patient bringing possessions to the LTC to be stored is considered anachronistic, and the criterion used in designing storage areas today is about 5 sq ft per patient for personal storage and 5 sq ft for general hospital supplies and goods. The latter is less than what is allotted in a general hospital, because, as previously mentioned, the type of care required in a nursing home does not demand as many linens, pharmaceuticals, and supplies. However, the elements of hospital storage should be provided, and the importance of ensuring the flexibility of the compartments for this cannot be overemphasized.



minimal



supplies,



linen,



all



7. Work Area and Maintenance Areas In general these are quite similar to those of the community hospitals, except that there is a minimum of medical equipment to maintain and that, although the number of patients may be similar to the general hospital, the total amount of equipment in the LTC requiring maintenance or repair is considerably less. We have found a single large room to be more than adequate in these areas for most LTC



in



facilities.



able today. The facilities in the LTC which are provided, where the law permits, are a diagnostic x-ray unit, a laboratory for hematology, biochemistry, etc., and, usually as part



rooms. It is desirable that spaces for dentistry, podiatry, and,



of the nursing unit, treatment



on occasion, optometry, be provided if the patient population can support them. However, these operations can usually be carried out comparatively small areas. The requirements for a morgue facility have varied with different localities and different regulations. It is ultimately a problem of operation whether they should be provided or not, but if required because of geographic or administrative reasons, the morgue is at best a small area used for storage of bodies for a



few hours or a day or two at most. The autopsy procedure is a hospital function. 5. Dietary Facilities



In the



LTC



as



in



the general



requirements and the space and equipment required to support them are extensive and the basis for involved research and analysis. Feeding is required for nourishment and as a patient activity, and, quite understandably, the social functions of dining are important hospital,



the



dietary



3 Another way of interpreting staff requirements is by using the New York State Code which requires of staffing time one hour of nursing care for ambulatory patients, two hours of nursing care for the semiambulatory, and four hours per day for the bedridden or



wheelchair-confined patient



8.



Structural



and



Mechanical



Factors



During the



few years, the LTC facility has been designed to meet the structural and mechanical standards of the general hospital. As in most last



other medical facilities, problems, particularly of fire safety, have required fireproof buildings, often with sprinkler protection, smoke detectors, zoned floor areas, and rigid standards of fire resistance in terms of flooring, surfaces, and materials used It is, of course, a fact that fire safety in a building housing many patients with behavioral problems (often involving carelessness and disorientation) is one of the major, if not the major factor in construction. While this appears evident, there are also other aspects of mechanical



equipment



criteria that are



somewhat



different



than those for the short-term general hospital: a. Lighting It has been our experience that the level of illumination required for the LTC, bearing in mind the elderly patient population and their reduced sensory awareness and perception, is somewhat higher than that required in the patient



557



Health



NURSING HOMES



areas of the



b.



general



hospital.



Further-



more, the problems of safety require that all electric lamps and fixtures be firmly connected to a surface to avoid tipping. Heating and Cooling An imperative decision that has concerned the LTC administrator has been the method of heating and/or cooling. It is generally found that the elderly are far more likely to complain of being too cold than of being too warm. Therefore, in terms of the patient population, the provision of adequate heat without provisions for cooling has been considered satisfactory. patient



air-conditioning facilities is desirable, ideally with individual controls. However,



and that there should be a certain number of single rooms as well within the unit for medical and behavioral problems.



factor



confused



the



that



is



cannot be expected to reliably perceive or control his environment. Presently, the thinking is that the use of



even



here



patients in Ventilation



problems multi-bedded rooms. there



A



are



for



the



unit size or type of care required,



Codes require



at least



one single room per



patient unit as an isolation suite with



many



its



own



and the control of odors. It is a much more serious problem, at least for the staff and public, in this facility than in the general hospital and must be resolved by proper ventilation methods, the use of surface materials that do not retain odors, and the use of plumbing and furniture that allow for easy mopping and cleaning. The professional literature on this subject is extensive, and this aspect of mechanical equipment should be thoroughly researched before the LTC facility is de-



but often the requirements are that single rooms be available for 10-33 percent of the patients. However, the problem of the single or the multi-bedded room, as well as the other functions of the nursing unit, should (once the minimum code requirements are resolved) be determined by the criterion of what patient population would be served in the program given to the architect, and, as pointed out above, the criteria can range from minimum requirements to aesthetic and social values. Supporting the idea of the autonomy of the nursing unit are the types of ancillary facilities that are part of it. The functions that must be provided are the control of the unit from



signed.



the nurses' station, the preparation of medi-



LTC



facilities,



characteristic



because



difficult patient, is the



of



of the behaviorally



problem



of ventila-



tion



toilet,



a general hospital nursing unit, despite the



one is meant for an average 5-day stay and the other for an average 400-day stay. On fact that



a theoretical basis, Figs. 3 to 6 illustrate the



correlation



of



possible



unit



configurations



based on the patient population. While these designs would obviously be modified by code, medical practice, economy, and a difficult problem of determining the projected patient







population, we believe they are valuable as abstractions indicating the correlation of care and planning.



11.



Rehabilitative



Rehabilitation and the primary medical dis-



Facilities



physical medicine cipline involved in



is



LTC facilities. Present thinking is that, in terms of the aged patient population, rehabrlitation should properly be both and behavioral therapeutic process. For the most part, this therapy is not centered on making the patient operational in society but rather on providing adjustments for the patients to live with their disabilities. Just as difficult an aspect of this adjustment as the physically based problems are those problems a physical



generated by behavioral disabilities. While, broadly speaking, spaces for therapy have meant facilities for physiotherapy, hydrotherapy, and heat therapy, the fact is that facilities for social therapy or facilities for developing social groupings should be part of the overall



planning.



The areas



for



physically



based



rehabilita-



are



tions are usually



required by code, but the type of medical care given in these spaces is usually determined by the medical staff and administration. Often, physiotherapy, both in exercise and manipulation, has been considered sufficient for the patient population, and the location of this space has been both in separate rooms and as part of the dayroom, as this would induce a greater incentive for the individual patient to perform in terms of a peer group. Whether this area is separate or part of other areas, the fact remains that the use of such apparatus as parallel bars, exercise wheels, etc., under proper supervision, is a



need to provide free movement in terms of fire department regulations. The use of mechanical devices such as buzzers attached to fire doors,



tive



vital part



the shortening of corridors, the visual control of elevator doors, and controlled exits from the building are some of the factors that can help control the traffic problems involved



minimum size, the function, and the relationships that seem to be generic in terms of regulations. The fact, of course, is that, depending on the projected patient population, the types and sizes of these facilities would vary. Thus, in Group III, medical preparation and treatment might be eliminated and the pantry might be made much larger than for other patient populations. However, most codes do allow, if not flexibility in the type of function required, a fairly wide range in terms of the size required. The essential thrust in the design of the LTC is ultimately in the configuration of the nursing unit, and, as mentioned, the genesis of the choices available for this is in the operational program initially presented to the architect, or, even more salutary, when developed with the architect. In the overwhelming percentage of buildings, as has been stated, most of the plans are made for a variable patient population, ideally with a central nursing station adjacent to ancillary nursing functions that the nurse directly uses, with visual control of the patient corridors, recreation area, and means of entrance and egress. The size of the units, both for economy of structure and operation, is as large as the relevant code would allow. However, as has been pointed out, there is really little difference between this nursing unit



and providing of the entire range of supplies necessary for the patients, the supplying of supplementary food, and whatever bathing, recreation, dining, and training facilities are required. The question of whether patient treatment (e.g., surgical dressings, etc.) should be done in the room or in a separate treatment room depends on the choices that the nurses make. All of these funccines, the cleaning



The movement



9. Circulation Patterns



goods and equipment part similar in nature,



in if



the not



LTC in



is



of people,



for the



most



intensity, to that



in



general hospitals. The one special problem



is



the need of adequate control for the circula-



tion of the behaviorally difficult patient, for often the need to control the movement of this type of patient



comes



into conflict with the



with this patient population.



10.



Nursing



Units



and



Supportive



Facilities



An LTC



almost seminal practice in the design of facilities is the placement of patients in autonomous nursing units, as it is believed that the control and management of patients can best be achieved in this manner. This nursing unit can be defined as a self-contained grouping of rooms, supportive facilities with unified control, all on one level. A basic decision is the size of the nursing unit, and while ideally the size of the unit will have a direct relationship to the degree and type of patient care provided in the unit, nursing home codes and governmental regulations generally set the number of patients cared for in a nursing unit between 30 and 60. In principle, the range could be even greater, as the spectrum of patients in LTC facilities is so varied. Thus as Table 3 shows, patients in Group III (custodial patients) could be in units of up to 100 beds, while patients in Group II (mentally and physically disabled patients) might be in units of 20 beds. Concomitant with the decision as to the num-



558



and



sures.



Most thinking today is that the two-bedded room with adjoining or private bath should be the basic room pattern regardless of nursing



Another



c.



ber of beds per nursing unit is the determination of the number of beds per room. Here the guidelines are medical operational criteria, hospital and administrative codes, and financial mechanisms. But also a very important consideration is the aesthetic and social values that the patient may have, and, even more important, those of the people placing him in the home. Thus, often patients with minimal cognitive awareness, requiring as much group support as possible, may be erroneously housed in single rooms because of social pres-



translated into representaareas as determined by the relevant codes. Listed in Tables 1 through 4 is an analysis of the types of areas, the required equipment, the



tion



of the patients' care. The need for hydro and heat therapies in the LTC facility has often been questioned. Ultimately, the decision to use these latter therapies is either an administrative or governing regulation. Recreational spaces are needed for the behaviorally based therapies or what is sometimes called occupational therapy, which can be considered both physical and behavioral



Whereas a central area is desired, often the actual therapy takes place within the nursing unit dayroom. Often considered the best behaviorally based therapy.



therapy



is



participation in a social



community,



has been demonstrated, many of the anxieties and much of the loneliness that is a concomitant of the aging process can be reduced. These group situations may



whereby, as



it



take the forms of religious services, lectures, group games, group teas; even a bar has been used. However, the most important aspect that generates one of the most difficult planning decisions is the development of a community within the LTC, whereby patients will be providing support for others. In terms of architectural configurations, spaces for this activity have been arranged so that sleeping rooms open directly onto living rooms, or they have been provided by eliminating halls and having spaces open into large community areas. It is



through the exploration



that architectural planning



of



this



problem



may be considered



an aid of therapy as well. The size of these



Health



NURSING HOMES



TABLE 5



Typical Regulatory Requirements for



LTC



Facilities



Nursing unit



Type and size



of



Single (125 sq



ft)



room



Multi-bedded (100 sq



ft



Equipment and sizes



Activity



Beds (usually gatch type) with side



population.



86



in.;



36 by



Not more than



overbed tables (usually not required); bed-



nurses' station



18 by 20



side cabinet,



per bed), cubicle Will serve for both sleeping



curtains required



and general



may



activity,



and arms



Comments



Relationship



Depends on patient



rails,



1



20



ft



from



distribution



should be based on administra-



chairs, straight back



in.;



See plans; desirable



tive practices



one chair per bed)



(at least



and



also include dining,



recreation, and therapy



Storage Space: storage -robes,



Vertical



closets or wardrobes,



outdoor 8



ft



1



clothing



wide by



in.



ft



1



in



0



1



in-



deep, should contain shoe rack and shelf



Horizontal storage -cabinets or built-in drawers, 1



ft



6



in.



deep



(Note: Ideally, vertical storage areas should be



ambulatory



creased



for



storage



increased



for



in-



and



horizontal



nonambulatorv



patients.)



patients



Optional Equipment:



Small table, ideally round with a heavy pedestal



base; platform rocking chairs, where patient conditions permit; lavatory; cabinet for storing



patient



toiletries



(Note:



Where



placed Toilet (3 by 6



Grab



6 by 5



and/or



ft



used, lavatory



is



may be



Required:



ft)



Toilet and lavatory (3 by 8



private toilet



in toilet.)



bars,



toiletries,



toiletry



and/or



cabinet



space



for



mirror



(Note: lavatory should be accessible to wheelchair



ft)



patients.)



Optional:



bedpan washer



Divert-a-valve,



Nurses' station



-May



Control of nursing unit



Patient charts (9 by 12



charting communications,



set into the desk), chart rack for



of counter with



storage of supplies and



wide by 16



access space on



nurses' personal effects



cabinet



(minimum 6



lin ft



both sides)



by 4



ft



ft



6



in.



area,



outlets



for



legal



nurses'



ft



files,



call



Convenient



mirror



by 5



Although not desirable, often



to nurses'



station



ft)



Medicine room, 6



storage



Toilet, lavatory, toiletry cabinet,



(minimum 8 by 6



ft



charts (4



deep), writing desk,



in.)



Clean workroom



1



be movable or



40



system, telephones



Nurses' toilet room (5



in.



in.



ft



Storage and assembly of



12-ft-minimum work



clean supplies such as



instrument



instruments, etc.



cabinet storage



counter



sterilizer,



2



with sinks,



back



splash,



drawer



and



Storage and preparation of



Sink, refrigerator, locked storage



medicine



(Note: Facilities for preparation of medication can



cabinet (mediprep



in



mediprep



No more than 120 patients'



ft



used as



visitors' toilet as well



May be



a designated area



from



rooms



Adjacent to nurses' station



within clean



workroom



contained cabinet



unit.)



is



if



self-



provided



unit)



Soiled



workroom



(minimum 8 by 6



ft)



Enclosed storage space (4 by



4



lin



ft



Clinical



equipment



and soiled linen receptacles



Clean linen storage



of



No more than patients'



1



20



ft



from



rooms



May



be a designated area



within the clean



Supplemental food



counter



and work space



for



Storage area, stove, sink, refrigerator



patients during nondining



hours



in



workroom



May serve more than one nursing unit



Optional:



front



Icemaker. coffeemaker



Equipment storage room 14 by 6



sink-bedpan flusher, work counter, waste



ft)



Nourishment station 5



Cleaning of supplies and



Storage of intravenous stands,



ft)



air



mattresses,



walkers, similar bulky



equipment Patient baths (showers



not less than 4 sq



ft)



One shower



stall or



bathtub for each 15 beds not



individually served, grab bars at bathing fixtures,



At least one bathtub



in



each



nursing unit



recessed soapdishes



559



Health



NURSING HOMES



TABLE 5



Typical Regulatory Requirements for LTC Facilities (Continued) Nursing unit (cont'd)



Type and size



of



room



Open space



Stretcher and



Easily accessible from hall,



near exit and entrance of



wheelchair parking area (8 by 5



Comments



Relationship



Equipment and sizes



Activity



nursing unit



ft)



Janitor's closet



Storage and cleaning of



Housekeeping supplies and equipment,



house equipment



tor or service sink



floor recep-



Larger cleaning area desirable *







with garbage and linen chutes in



vertical-type buildings



Nursing unit and patient activity areas



Dayroom; total area for patient



30 sq



activities,



ft



per



Upholstered sofas and armchairs, preferably with



Required floor day room



straight backs and designed for ability of patients



ideally to be controlled by



is



nurses' station; different-



day and dining room



medical programs generate



per patient



lectures, group



games,



to sit



group teas, dining (most



patient



Minimum



300 sq



Controlled and multigroup activities, religious services,



frequently this



size,



is



combined



with the dayroom, but



ft



it



can be separate). Recre-



in



and get up; straight chairs similar



those



patient rooms; rocking chairs similar to those



in



patient rooms; tables with firm supports and round or



rounded edges, accessible



and



to



and



round



ports



combined with



tables or ceiling-mounted



sets



television



tops);



per patient; is



common 15 sq



ft



different relationships



on



low



lectern



Central to



LTC



circulation



from nursing units



ft,



approximately 3 sq



ft



of a height for



Physiotherapy



minimum 300 sq



15 sq



wheelchair patients (preferably with pedestal sup-



ational therapy often this area



to



Generally nursing unit dayroom



ft



per patient) a.



Exercise space



Exercising, treatment and



Parallel



training in ambulation,



shoulder ladder, convertible exercise steps



bars,



exercise



wheel,



ambulation



Structural reinforcement neces-



track



ambulation track and wall-



mounted exercise wheels



activities of daily living



b



Examination and



Manipulations and



massage space



massaging



Hydro and heat therapy



Use



area may be com-



of



water movement and



heat as massage



mounted



sary for ceiling



stair-climbing, and



Treatment tables with pads (3 by 6



Mobile stands, hydrocollater (2 by 3 red lamp,



whirlpools



(partial-



bined with physio-



tanks), paraffin bath, patient



therapy



Size



erator,



included



in



ft)



ft



Not usually required by code



high), infra-



and full-immersion lift,



ultrasonic gen-



microwave diathermy unit



area



above Social and physical support



Occupational or recreational therapy



in



terms of creative



actions



Hand looms,



potter's wheel,



easels, leatherworking tools,



painting equipment,



Size of room varies depending



woodworking



on where



tools,



sewing machines



area



is



storage



activity



areas for social rooms



is



often delineated by



common LTC dayroom



to be done program. Again, the only rule we can recommend would be to arrive at this through the analysis of the particular patient population of the proposed facility. Listed in Table 5, in terms of the usual codes and regulations, are the typical patient activity areas, their size, the equipment they usually contain, and their relationships.



lounges, or a in



terms



of the administrative



CONCLUSION Mentioned above have been only the rough planning data of the design of LTC facilities. Microscopic analyses based on the kind of hardware patients with reduced manipulative



560



can use, the types of furniture (such as seating that would allow easy access without strain, beds that would be sufficiently protective, and tables that would be sufficiently sturdy), the kind of plumbing fixtures that ability



the elderly patient needs, and the kinds of



in-



surfaces are part of the literature of professional magazines and should be examined in detail. The essential basis, though, for understanding these aspects of the LTC is the understanding of the patient. Nor is it our intention to discuss the major problem of aesthetic values in terms of this patient population. The range of what aesthetic an LTC facility should generate, whether the criterion should be what society wants, what the employees want, what the children of the patient want, or what the patients want is a question that individual decisions must resolve, and these can, it is hoped, be based terior



and



facility



equipment lie



relevant codes and average about 30 sq ft per patient, but usually the codes allow the distribution in either a nursing unit dayroom, floor



is



done. Often



used primarily as a



,



for fixed



kiln, etc.).



on some empirical data. It is believed as well that the extended care LTC program should generate a building that emphasizes the quality of space required for a longer patient stay and that this quality should be different from that of the community hospital in both plan and form, visually and functionally. Finally, we should arrive at an architectural expression for this space that would be a rejection of institutional forms, such as long hallways, sterile color schemes, mechanistic furniture, purely utilitarian finishes, and an acceptance of the fact that sunlight, casualness, and comfort not only are desirable patterns but also are part of the therapy and well-being of the LTC patient. The task of resolving this fundamental social problem of providing support for the ill aged is a social action that we have just begun to explore and to which architects can make a



most meaningful contribution.



Health



CHILD HEALTH STATION



CHILD HEALTH STATION



Waiting



Weighing, Undressing, and Dressing



Room



Room The diagram



(Fig.



1)



shows the desirable space



organization for a child health station. Preferred location for the carriage shelter within the building



must be outside,



it



space permits.



if



If



should be placed



is



the shelter in



the lee



of the building.



The various rooms



shall



have space



for



the



Desk and chair at control point between waiting room and entrance to weighing and undressing room, etc.; movable chairs, with ample space between and around them; demonstration table; play pen, within the waiting room, minimum area



60 36



sq in



small chairs



ft;



and



table;



bookshelves,



Table; Bench-type clothes hamper;



Anteroom



to Doctors' Offices



Chairs.



Doctors' Offices Public Toilet In



Located off waiting room. Provide one normalsized toilet,



Memo



to Architects.



cubicles;



high.



following equipment:



N.Y.C.H.A.



25



slop sink.



set



28



in



and one



from



child's toilet,



each



office:



desk;



two



chairs;



large



table;



smaller table; lavatory (standard apartment type).



one lavatory,



floor.



Utility



Room



Table; refrigerator; four-burner gas range; combi-



nation sink and laundry tray (standard apartment type).



Nurse's Office it can be need a desk



Located adjacent to the waiting room,



used also for isolation space.



and a Staff



It



will



chair.



Room



Table and chairs. Staff Toilet



Lavatory and Consultation



toilet.



Room



Desk, two chairs, table, and three



file



cabinets.



Slop Sink Closet



Must have space



CHILD



SPACE Fig.



I



From



New



York City Housing Authority, N.Y.C.H.A.



Memo



for cleaning



equipment.



HEALTH STATION ORGANIZATION



to Architects.



561



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



SITE



AND PLANNING CONSIDERATIONS



Site



The modern medical center is so large and so complex that it should be located on the edge



campus rather than within it. This location will emphasize the fact that the medical center is a satellite in the university orbit, but has a degree of autonomy. It is important that students and staff in the medical center have easy access to the main university campus, and that the medical center be accessible to all areas of the university. The site should be large enough to accommodate growth of the school programs and concurrent parking for at least 20 years. The minimum size recommended for a medical center including a teaching hospital is 50 acres, and 50 to 150 acres is preferable. Buildings should be placed on the site so that additions can be made as programs develop and as enrollment increases. The service functions of the medical school involve patient care in hospitals and outpatient clinics. Growth of research and service responsibilities frequently leads to the development of specialized hospitals, such as children's, veterans’, psychiatric, chronic disease, rehabilitation, or others. The site should permit location of these facilities in relation to the major teaching hospital so that staff and students can be within a five- to ten-minute walk. The teaching hospital and clinical science facilities should be placed on the site so that the educational functions relate to and connect with the basic science facilities. Outdoor facilities for of the university



rehabilitation of patients related to the clinic



and recreation facilities for students related to housing should be provided. The extent of these facilities varies widely



Adequate space vided



nearby.



among



schools.



housing should be proApartment-type housing with for



play areas for children, within five minutes'



walking distance of the hospital, is preferable. Adequate parking facilities should be provided for students, staff, patients, and public convenient to each element of the medical center including housing. This may take the form of divided shopping-center-type parking, preferably with trees, various types of paved surface parking, or multilevel parking garages. If possible, the site should be sloping so that more than one level of entrance to the buildings can be obtained and horizontal movement of supplies can take place at one level without conflicting with horizontal movement of people at another level. The direction of prevailing wind should be studied so that buildings can be placed in relation to each other and to the campus and community to avoid windblown odors from cooking and incineration of animal waste and trash, bacteria from infected patients, chemical fumes, and low levels of radioactive isotopes. The site for the animal farm is not usually contiguous to the medical center. However, a minimum site of about 25 acres should be



provided; recent studies indicate that 120 acres may be required. It should be located for convenient transportation to and from the animal quarters.



Functional Relationships



students, faculty, patients, and supplies, the three should be interconnected, but for maxiflexibility in



expansion each should be an



independent element.



Fig.



1



illustrates



this



relationship.



The basic science and the clinical teaching and research facilities, in turn, should be attached to the hospital to permit easy access to patient units and other hospital facilities. The diagram also shows the possibility of expansion inherent in this relationship. the basic science facilities, the



departments can be stacked above each other with teaching laboratories, faculty, research and In



and lecture rooms for each department located on the same floor. The cadaver preparation and storage department is usually located on a floor accessible to grade for conoffice space,



venience in handling cadavers. Central animal quarters serve teaching and research areas for both basic science and clinical departments. A location with direct connection to the circulation center and at grade level for access to a delivery entrance for animals is important. Other common-use areas should be located where they are accessible to both the basic science and clinical departments. Thus, a basement location for such facilities as the radioisotope laboratory and technical shops is acceptable. Administrative facilities, school post office, snack bar, student lounge, and bookstore should be accessible from a circulation center and are generally placed on the first floor. Study cubicles for basic science students



r



if



possible.



access to the common-use facilities mentioned above. These clinical science facilities, similar to those provided in the basic science departments, consist of faculty research and office space, since third- and fourth-year students are taught in the hospital. Individual departments should be on the same floors as the patient-care units



which they serve



i



rooms should be placed near



Facilities for an individual department should be on the same floor insofar as possible. Teaching laboratories and their auxiliary spaces in basic science departments should be separate from but near faculty offices and research



laboratories.



Elements such as floor animal rooms and cold rooms, which are found in each department, should be stacked for economy. These facilities, together with lecture rooms, should be sized initially and located to take care of later expansion. Toilet facilities should be designed to accommodate expansion. If located on a circulation center they will be accessible to adjacent departments. Separate elevators for passengers and supplies are recommended. Program Assumptions



Because



of the variations



exist



HOSP LAB’S.



CLINICAL SCIENCE



RESEARCH CIRC.



teach'g ANIMAL QUARTERS UNDER



k...J Functional relationship of medical school elements.



among



apparent that space requirements for a new school cannot be stated dogmatically. There is great need, it



is



TEACHING HOSPITAL CLINICS



L-



Fig.



which



present schools and programs,



MED.



SCIENCE RESEARCH



i



the circulation



center for greater flexibility of use. The arrangements and relationships of the elements of the departments in both the basic and clinical sciences are generally similar.



LIBR’ y



BASIC



the ad-



fourth-year students and house officers can be provided in the teaching hospital. Lecture



”! I



in



joining hospital. Study cubicles for third- and



i i



vice,



562



light



s



i



I



Medical School Facilities, Public Health SerU S Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Washington, D C 1964



be convenient to both the medical and teaching laboratories. The medical illustration area should be located for north library



Locating the clinical science facilities in connection with the circulation center provides



Of prime importance in planning medical schools is the relationship of its three major components: the basic science facilities, the clinical science facilities, and the teaching hospital. For the most efficient movement of



mum



should



i



expansion|



.



0



.



.



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



however, a



for



some benchmark



for



planning



TABLE



Net Area for General Administration



1



new



it is assumed that the basic In science facilities, clinical science facilities, and teaching hospital are contiguous. The space considerations and requirements presented in this section are for two hypothetical schools including basic science facilities, clinical science facilities, and a teaching hospital. The first is School A, with an entering class of 64 students and a hospital of 500 beds; the second is School B, with an entering class of 96 students and a hospital of 700 beds.



School A



Isa four-year university-based school. house an entering 2. Provides space to class of 64 medical students, with a planned expansion to an entering class of 96 students. Enrollment in third- and fourth-year classes will be 60, with future expansion to 90. 3. Provides office and laboratory space for a full-time faculty of 35 in the basic science departments and 60 in the clinical departments. 4. Provides space for 40 graduate students and postdoctoral fellows in the basic science departments and 30 in the clinical departments. 5. Provides either conventional or multidiscipline teaching laboratories for the basic 1



School A (entering class of



Type



64



students



of facility



I



School B (entering class of



96



students)



Square feet Total



Dean's office



3,900



4,700



400



400



200



Assistant dean's office



....



(2)



400



450



600



Conference room



500



500



Business offices



400



500



250



300



Secretaries' offices



.



Registrar and alumni



.



.



.



.



.



.



250



300



Scholarship and grants



250



400



Records



200



300



Postgraduate office



.



Public information and



publications



200



200



Public toilets



200



200



Waiting room



500



500



Storage



100



100



Medical School Library



Has



own



its



library,



with



ultimate



capacity of 100,000 volumes. 7. Has its own teaching hospital of



500



beds. 9.



Has



its



shops, but source.



own



heat



technical and maintenance supplied from a central



is



Does not provide space



students



in



School B



Isa four-year university-based school. 2. Provides space to house an entering class of 96 medical students with third- and fourth-year enrollment of 90 per class. 3. Provides office and laboratory space for a full-time faculty of 50 in the basic science departments and 85 in the clinical departments. 4. Provides space for 55 graduate students and postdoctoral fellows in the basic science departments and 40 in the clinical departments. 5. Provides either conventional or multidiscipline teaching laboratories for the basic 1



.



sciences. 6.



Has



its



own



library



with ultimate ca-



pacity of 100,000 volumes. 7.



Has



its



own



teaching hospital of 700



beds. 9.



Has



The medical school library includes the offices, work areas, stacks, carrels, vaults, reading rooms, alcoves, conference rooms, audiovisual rooms, and other related spaces required by the maintenance and service responsibilities connected with the care and use of recorded



its



own



technical and maintenance



shops, but heat is supplied from a central source. 10. Does not provide space for teaching students in other health professions such as dentistry or nursing.



GENERAL ADMINISTRATION AND SUPPORTING FACILITIES General Administration



medical school is responsible and execution of policies the teaching programs and for the general of the



for the formulation of



soundproof room



relatively



photoduplication facilities is necessary. An area for general reading and open-shelf reference work may be supplemented by a number of smaller reading areas, rooms, or alcoves. The main reading area should be near the main catalog and circulation desk. If individual student study cubicles are not provided in the school, student reading areas in the library should accommodate from 25 to 50 percent of the total enrollment of the medical school and students from other programs who require access to the collection. Students seated at tables require a minimum of 25 sq ft of space each. Additional seating allowance should be made for faculty and research staff and other users. A separate alcove with shelves, or a section of shelving in the main reading area, should be for



Facilities of



Net area



(in



Square Feet) of



Required for a Medical School Library



100,000 Volumes and 1,600 Periodicals



programing and designing the medical school library, consideration should be given to the probable impact of future regional branches of the National Library of Medicine and the computer-based bibliographic retrieval and publication system called MEDLARS — Medical Literature Analysis and Retrieval System. The medical school library should be located so that its resources are quickly available to students, research workers, faculty members, hospital staff, and practicing physicians. Unless there are large medical research collections nearby, the library should be equipped to accommodate 100,000 volumes and 1,600 scientific periodicals.



Table 2 gives the net area for a medical school library of 100,000 volumes and 1,600 periodicals. Since medical library collections tend to increase rapidly, the library should be planned for future expansion. In designing the library, maximum flexibility should be a prime consideration with necessary divisions



administration of the basic sciences, the clinical sciences, and the teaching hospital. Be-



cause of the magnitude and complexities of these programs, the dean will require assistance from competent persons in these fields. Table 1 gives the net area for administration.



in



the form of partitions which



and B (entering



of facility



classes "f



64 and 96 students)



a shelf



One 3-ft-long singleaccommodate approximately



depth of



faced section



will



feet



Total net area.



29,



560



24,



950



6,



400 450 150 400 150 070



Public services:



Total Vestibule



100



.



. .



Reception area and display Charging and reserve areas



Card catalog area Information and reference areas.. Browsing collection Main reading area Microreading area Paging-reading area Periodicals area including indexes Seminar-study areas



room. Sound demonstration room Slides and movie room.. Bookstack areas



1



,



1,



Historical collection



1



Unenclosed carrels Closed carrels Audiovisual storage..



,



1



,



Food vending machine area



Shelving, whether in stacks or in reading areas, should be standard library equipment, with standard interchangeable parts. Standard sections, usually 3 ft long, should be used throughout, with only such exceptions as floor layout may demand. Those for medical books



have



Square



Microfilm storage



can be moved.



1



0



in.



00 volumes.



Service aisles between stacks should not be ft wide. Main aisles should be at least 3 ft 6 in. wide. If bookstacks are on more than one level, or are not on the level where books are received, vertical transportation must be provided. less than 3



Students and faculty members should have which should be provided with carrels for work and study.



free access to stack areas,



A



Schools



Type



In



1



The dean



A



films and slides.



medical information.



for teaching other health professions such as dentistry or nursing. 10.



may be required if individual study cubicles for students are provided elsewhere. Other rooms often associated with the stack area are a microfilm storage and viewing room and a room for the storage of motion-picture



ever, fewer



TABLE 2



sciences. 6.



These are usually alcoves, preferably adjacent windows, each equipped with a desk, reading light, and chair. They should be provided at the rate of one for each ten students. How-



to



school. this section,



Public toilets



Work



400 200 350 630 450 450 000 200 200 400 200 300 250



area:



Total



4,



Receiving and mailing room Acquisitions department



Cataloging department Preparation room Photoduplication Binding and mending Serials work area Chief librarian's office Reception-secretary’s office.. Assistant librarians’ offices. Historical librarian’s office. Office storage



Staff



room



Staff toilets and lockers Housekeeping



.



610 500 600 520 150 800 240 200 200 200 120 120



80 400 240 240



563



.



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



provided for unbound journals. If sloping display shelves are used for current issues of journals, open shelving underneath for housing unbound earlier issues are more convenient than closed compartments. A room with paging facilities may be provided for the use of those on call. Small study rooms for group conferences of four to six persons each should also be included. An area should be provided in the lobby or near the reference desk containing nontechnical books for browsing. A film- and slide-projection room and a sound-tape room, each to accommodate 16 students and an instructor, may be required depending on the program. Both rooms should be soundproofed and designed so as not to distract readers in other areas. A microfilm reading room is necessary. A medical history room may be required and may be a combined medical history and rare medical book room, in which case protected windows, doors with locks, a fireproof vault, and special air conditioning will be required. Well-lighted exhibit cases should be provided adjacent to the entrance to the library and its main lanes of traffic. Public toilets, rest rooms, coat rooms, and janitor services should be convenient to the reading areas. The book charging desk, located near the entrance, should control the exits from reading areas, workrooms, and stacks to minimize book loss. The card catalog should be close to the main entrance and near the circulation desk and the acquisition and cataloging rooms. In the staff workroom a sink should be provided. Provisions should be made so that noise generated by activities at these areas does not distract readers.



One workroom subdivided into alcoves by double-faced bookshelves may be provided, instead of separate workrooms, for acquisition and cataloging. These rooms should be near public catalog and should have direct access to the stackroom; 100 sq ft should be allowed for each staff member. The reception-secretary's office should be adjacent to the head librarian's office A departmental conference room may be required. The head librarian's office should be accessible both to the staff workrooms and library clien-



needs of research better than an animal facility at grade level. The floors of the vivarium should communicate with those of the adjoining structure so that animal rooms are horizontally contiguous to the research and teaching laboratories using them and so that animals can be transferred to the laboratories without traversing corridors of other areas. If a vivarium is provided, animal-holding rooms are not usually required within research areas. Animal quarters are composed of a number of different kinds of areas. Each has its own requirements in terms of space and location.



animal areas, provision must be made for the reception, quarantine, and isolation of incoming animals near the animal entrance; for housing different species; for exercising animals; and for specific research projects. Isolation rooms for infected animals, each with a vestibule containing facilities for gowning and scrubbing, are required. Table 3 gives the net area for animal quarIn



and soap dispenser. A vestibule to a block of



at the entrance the attendant can



rooms where



change clothes and shoes



is



recommended



reduce infection. The construction of animal quarters should be fire resistant, vermin- and insect-proof, and above all easy to clean. Recesses, cracks, and pockets should be avoided. Bases should be coved. Special attention should be given to such openings between rooms as pipes, con•dui "^



r



”1



*



PREPARATION ROOM



Fig. 5



Layout for a conventional teaching laboratory with double-faced benches.



569



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



Fig.



Layout



6



tor



multidiscipline



laboratories.



each sixteen students, a bank of four to eight, should be located for easy viewing by a group. Chalkboards located for easy viewing by each sixteen-student group should also be provided. Storage for fixed specimens and models used in demonstrations and for x-ray film should be provided. Cabinets in a connecting area, such as a utility room, may suffice. The utility room, which may serve as a diener’s work room, should have a flushingrim service sink accessible to the dissecting The sink should have flush valve and wrist-operated valves. area.



Graduate-student dissecting room. It should be adjacent to auxiliary rooms of the medical students' dissecting room. Fixed equipment and mechanical facilities should be similar to those furnished the medical student.



Microneuroanatomy



A conventional for



student



Floor plan for multidiscipline laboratories.



7



unassigned conference rooms accommodate 20 persons may be



Additional sized



to



provided in the basic science use by unscheduled groups.



facilities



for



Tables should be arranged to allow ample sides. Additional space to



work space on all accommodate one use



or



two portable tables



for



demonstrations or by special students may be required. If dissecting tables are movin



folding partition may be installed to provide a screen behind which the tables may be stacked during off-semesters, freeing the room for other uses. Handwashing facilities for students should be provided in the dissecting room. Surgical scrub-up sinks, three for each sixteen students, with wrist- or foot-action valves or industrialtype fixtures are recommended. Counter units should have reagent ledges, knee spaces, and under-counter drawers and cabinets for storage of student’s dissecting equipment and



able, a



Basic Science Departments



Figure 8 shows a space diagram for minimum department of anatomy. Table Anatomy



a



8



provides a list of net areas for an anatomy department. Dissecting Room. The teaching area for gross anatomy is usually one large room with stand-up height dissecting tables to accommodate all the students in the course. Convenience for faculty and students and proximity of elevator service to be used for transporting cadavers are important considerations in the location. Provisions should be made to prevent viewing of dissection procedures by unauthorized persons. One dissecting table for each four students is usually required.



570



demonstration microscopes. Electrical service outlets for microscope illuminators should be provided. Counter tops should have resilient surfaces.



Wall-mounted



x-ray



illuminators,



one



for



teaching



Laboratory laboratory



microanatomy and neuroanatomy



instruc-



demonstration area with a table, chalkboard, projection screen, and sitdown laboratory benches to accommodate all the students of either course. Benches should seat four students on the same side to face in the same direction for an unobstructed view of the demonstration area. Each bench position should have knee space, drawers, and a cabinet for storing slides and microscope case. Water, air, gas, electrical outlets, and vacuum should be provided at each position. Liquid waste receptors in bench tops may be either lead cup sinks or continuous drain troughs with stone end sinks. Bench top material should be resilient and alcohol- and stain-resistant. In addition to sit-down benches, some standup bench space should be provided^for each sixteen students. Bulletin boards and tack boards should be provided. It Graduate-student teaching laboratory. should be adjacent to auxiliary rooms of the medical students' microneuroanatomy teaching laboratory. Fixed equipment and mechanical facilities should be similar to those furnished the medical student. This room is a Gross Neuroanatomy Room supplementary teaching area. Usually the area serves also as a departmental storage center for specimens, in which case adjustable shelvtion usually requires a



Fig.



Teaching



:



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



TABLE



attaching cover glasses and labels, a sit-down counter with knee space and drawers is satis-



Net Area for a Department of Anatomy



8



School



A



School



(entering class of 64 students)



Type



With



With



With



conventional



multidiscipline laboratories



departmental



size of faculty of



graduate students and postdoctoral fellows.



With



conventional



multidiscipline laboratories



laboratories



laboratories



Number



factory.



of facility



departmental



Assumed



B



(entering class of 96 students)



7



7



10



7



7



10



10 10



Faculty



offices,



laboratories,



research



19,



330



11,



640



«



22.



950



12,



660



and related



Total



210 280 350 560 200 280 280



Secretary’s office



Conference room Faculty offices Postdoctoral fellows’



(4) office



Data room Special-projects



room



11,



510 210 280 350 560 200 280 280



(4)



210 280 350 560 200 280 280



(4)



12,



530 210 280 350 560 200 280 280



(4)



Research laboratories:



Departmental General



(3)



Graduate students



(2)



Special



.



1,



(2)



Electron microscopy rooms







Storage room Tissuestainingandembeddingandtechnician’8office.



Microneuro preparation and technician's



1,



(1)



_



(2)



1,



610 830 400 400 610 280



(1)



(4)



2,



(3) (1)



140



570 200 200 410 280 720 560 160 200 210 140 430



(2)



160 200



210 140 430



__ l



1,



(2)



The slide storage-and-issue area requires standard microscope slide file cabinets, and cabinets for storage of boxed sets of slides. Microneuro Preparation. To prepare microscope slides used in the neuroanatomy course, a microneuro preparation unit is required similar in design and equipment to the tissue



embedding unit for microanatomy. head technician's office should have access to the unit and to the corridor. In the preparationElectron Microscopy. room, stand-up and sit-down counters and a fume hood are required. Air, gas, vacuum, and electrical outlets should be available. A refrigerator is necessary for chemical storage. The electron microscope should be located away from electric motors, elevators, fans, and other equipment that may generate vibration and stray magnetic fields. The room should be shielded to minimize dust, and the room should be windowless. Electron microscopy requires a darkroom next to the microscope room. Table 9 gives the area for an electron microscope suite.



1,



610 440 600 200 610 280



2,



(3) (1)



140



570 200 200 820 410



(2)



(4)



1,



610 440 600 200 610 280 140



570 200 200 820 280



(2)



TABLE 9



Net Area for Electron Microscope



Suite* School A (entering



720 560



(2)



Mortician’s office



Urn storage room Departmental central storage



(3)



140



570 200 200 410 410



office



Special instrument storage



Coldroom Animal room Gross neuroanatomy and neurological storage room. Cadaver storage rooms (60 bodies) and compressor room Embalming room Embalming room storage Crematory Morgue (pathology)



610 830 400 400 610 280



should be pro-



The



o



facilities:



Professor’s office



facilities



staining and



Square feet Total net area



Hand-washing



vided. Counter-top surfaces should be resilient and stain and alcohol resistant.



720 560 160 200 210 140 430



(2)



720 560 160 200 210 140 430



(2)



Type



class of



of supporting area



square feet



610



Total Electron microscope rooms



.



Conventional teaching: Total



(2)



690



o



10,



290



(')



Gross dissecting rooms (4 students/table) 2,



560 720 160 250



3,



840 720 160



250



280



Preparation area



30



Entry



*



See



230 70



Darkroom 7,



64



students),



departments



of



anatomy,



microbiology,



and



pathology



Microneuroanatomy teaching laboratories: 3,



'



2



4,



320 720 280



For total net area for multidiscipline laboratories, see Table 7



For central storage areas, see Table 6.



ing for supporting a is



000 720 2S0



number



of jars of formalin



required.



The center



demonstration of



the



room



table,



to



located



at



accommodate



the four



students on each side, is usually provided with a stainless-steel top with raised edge and an integral sink at one end. Lighting should be designed for close observation at tabletop level.



Hand-washing facilities, an x-ray film and a chalkboard should be pro-



illuminator,



vided. Storage for formalin should be considered.



Tissue Staining and Embedding.



This unit



may be subdivided into a head technician s office, an embedding area, a sectioning and tissue-staining area, and a slide storage-andissue area with access to the teaching labora-



preferably by way of a dutch door for issuing slides and materials.



tory,



embedding room small tissue speciare prepared, processed through a number of solutions by hand or in an automatic In



the



mens



tissue-processing machine, then embedded in small cubes of paraffin or celloidin. Preparing the specimens requires the use of a refriger-



and a sit-down counter with sink. For processing specimens and mixing solutions, a stand-up counter with sink, undercounter cabinets for equipment, and wall cabinets for chemicals and reagents are usually sufficient. For embedding procedures, an island bench of stand-up height with paraffin oven at or near one end should be provided. Cabinets with drawers for paraffin molds and mounting blocks and for filing embedments in frequent use should be provided. A storage room for embedments and for fixed gross tissue specimens not frequently used should be provided in the general storage area of the building. Glazed partitions may be installed to separate sectioning and mounting activities from the staining procedures. Sectioning and mounting activities require sit-down counters with knee space and drawers for storing slides and equipment. Counters for tissue staining and stain mixing should be of sit-down height. Each work position should have a sink, knee space, cabinets for equipment, and chemical storage. For ator for gross tissue storage



Cadaver Preparation and Storage. The unit should be so located and designed that no unauthorized persons may enter. Its location relative to the dissecting and autopsy rooms should not require transportation through any public areas. It should be located at grade with a receiving entrance accessible to a low loading platform. Where design permits, the platform may also serve the animal-receiving entrance. The mortician's work area or embalming room should permit working on all sides of the embalming table and handling by stretcher cart, portable lift, or other means. An embalming table with built-in sink at one end is generally preferred. A combination instrument and scrub sink with knee- or foot-operated valve, service sink, and a floor drain should be provided. Floor and wall materials should be washable. A connected storage room for supplies and equipment is necessary. Shower and dressing facilities for use of the mortician should be provided. A mortician's office should be adjacent to the area. Cadaver storage should be adjacent to the



embalming room. There are several methods of storing cadavers, some more demanding of space than others. An efficient method is storage on individual tray shelves on both sides of a service aisle. Thirty-five tray positions are usually adequate for a school with a 64-



571



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



»ct anca



.



i»o»o so rr



STOAAOf



Fig.



Diagram



8



student



made



in



for a



entering



department



class;



of



anatomy.



provision



should be



the original planning for approximately



60 tray positions to accommodate enrollment increases up to 96 students. A crematory, if provided, should be located in the cadaver preparation and storage unit. The department will require storage space for tissue embedments and gross organs. The



same type storage as



that described for path-



ology should be provided. Figure 9 shows minimum department



Biochemistry



a



for



of



space diagram



biochemistry. Table 10 gives the area for the department for the 64- and 96-student class hypothetical schools. Teaching Laboratory. The conventional teaching laboratory is similar to those of other a



basic sciences. Island-type laboratory benches approximately 16 feet long will accommodate eight students, four on either side. The bench should have a stone sink at one or preferably both ends and a continuous drain trough or cup sinks (one for each two students), a continuous reagent shelf, and individual service outlets for each student. Services required are gas, air, vacuum, cold water, and electricity. Bench tops should be stone or acid-resistant composition surfaces. A large chalkboard, smaller chalkboards for each 16 students, a retractable projection screen, and a bulletin board should be provided. An instructor's table of desk height with knee space, cabinets, cup sink, electrical outlets, cold water, and gas should be provided for demonstration to the class. The teaching laboratory should be adjacent to auxiliary rooms of the medical student teach-



572



Fixed equipment and mechanishould be similar to those furnished the medical student. Preparation Room. A preparation room adjacent to the teaching laboratory is used for mixing reagents and for storing chemicals and glassware. It may be divided by partitions into alcoves for separating issue, storage, and preparation. These alcoves should have laboratory benches, sinks, and cabinets for use as a research area. The storage of glassware, chemicals, and other stocked items requires ading laboratory cal facilities



The issuing area requires cabinets with small drawers and an issue window or door opening into the teaching labora-



justable shelving.



tory.



Glassware Washing and Storage. Commerglass washing and drying machines are often employed. In addition, a large sink with drainboards is required, with space for glassware carts, a worktable for glassware sorting, and shelves for storage. cial



Figure 10 shows minimum department of



Physiology



1



a



space diagram



physiology. Table gives the net area for a physiology depart-



for a 1



ment. Teaching Laboratory. A conventional teaching laboratory may be used by more than one department. The laboratory described here is a conventional laboratory designed for specific use by the department of physiology. With only minimal additional equipment this laboratory suitable for



is



pharmacology teaching. are used in physiology teach-



Many animals



and stand-up tables 37



high with casters to accommodate four students, two on each side, are suggested. A shelf under the top ing



in.



should be provided as storage space for animal boards. A service island may be provided with gas, electrical, air, and vacuum outlets. Distilled water should be piped into one place in each laboratory or preparation area and carboys should be used at work stations. A floor drain should be installed between each pair of service islands.



A 4-ft fume hood should suffice for eight students. Space for incubators should be considered unless they can be placed on counters. Chalkboards, a bulletin board, and a retractable projection screen should be furnished similar in size and number to those in other teaching laboratories. Space for an instructor's table at the front of the laboratory is required. Graduate Student Teaching Laboratory. It should be located adjacent to auxiliary rooms of the teaching laboratory. Fixed equipment and mechanical facilities should be similar to those furnished the medical student. Laboratory. Furniture Student Research and mechanical facilities may be similar to those of a typical research laboratory. Equipment Storage. An equipment storage area, adjacent to the teaching labcfratory, is needed, as is desk space for a stock clerk and technician. A 31-in. -high counter with gas, air, vacuum, and electrical outlets and cabinets should be installed for testing and preparing



equipment. An issue window or door opening into the teaching laboratory is desirable. Space for assembly of equipment to be issued and for glassblowing and soldering should be provided. If required by the program, Shielded Room. a shielded room distant from obvious electrostatic interference must be provided.



.



:



Health



MEDICAL SCHOOLS



ROF LAB



POE'S PDF'S



200



200



GRA



0



STU



X NT



L



610



sd 5



200



ANIMAL RM 410



STORAGE



103



ULTRA CENTRIFUGE RM 410



*



OARK RM 4



GLASSWARE 100 WASHING 6 OARK storage RM • 410



COLO RM 200



GR A0 STUOENTS TEACHING LA0 720



100



80



2



530



16



SPECIAL



FACU LTY OFFi CES 140 140



CONFERENCE



SECY



PROJECTS



a



MOOULES



ASSUMED SIZE OF FACULTY







GRADUATE STUDENTS 0 POST ooctoral FELLOWS



PREP ROOM



RM 260



MOOULES



0



MOQULfS



0



MOOULES



6



NO



.10



A SPECIAL ROOMS WILL VARY WITH TYPE OF RESEARCH PROGRAM



NET AREA



-



H960 SO



Diagram



Fig. 9



FT



for a



department



of biochemistry.



Audio Room. If an audio room is provided, should consist of a test room and a control room with a triple-glazed clear-glass observation window between and with acoustical treatment, including reduction of floor vibration. The test room should have a microphone and a speaker cabinet. The control room should have a sit-down counter with cabinets located on the observation window side. If the student curPhysio-optics Room. riculum includes exercises in physio-optics, a special room will be needed with 20-ft separation between the subject and the vision chart. A sink for hand washing and a sit-down counter for recording are necessary. A room close Treadmill and Gas Analysis. it



TABLE 10



Net Area for a Department of Biochemistry School



A



School



(entering class of 64 students)



Type



of facility



With



With



W’ith



With



conventional



multidiscipline laboratories



conventional departmental



multidiscipline laboratories



departmental



laboratories



laboratories



Assumed



Number



B



(entering class of 96 students)



size of faculty



of graduate students



and postdoctoral



fellows.



6



6



9



9



10



10



14



14



Square feet



the



to Total net area



12,



240



()



14,



980



laboratory



is



preferable.



The



room



should also contain a cot and table for record-



0



1



FACULTY



4120 SO



ANIMAL RM



200



FAOJ LTY OFFI CES







5







3



140



SPECIAL PROJECTS RM



PROF



SECT* Y



280



280



210



280



140



8



of



pediatrics.



ASSUMEO SIZE Of FACULTY







3







I



Fig.



DEPT LAB



P0F



ANIMAL RM



200



410



COLO RM 200



17



-



4120 SO



Diagram



PROJECTS RM



280



280



8



MOOULES



FT.



for a



department



of



'^trics-gynecology.



200



T 2 '0



SPECIAL



Data RM



P 0 F



6'0



PROF



MOOULES



POST OOCTORAL FELLOWS



NET AREA



F AC U LTY OFFI CES 140 140



CONFERENCE 330



16



MOOULES



FT.



department



STORAGE 410



l



data rm



MODULES



POST DOCTORAL FELLOWS



NET AREA



PDF'S



4i0



I



I_



CONFERENCE 350



SECT’



STORAGE



COLD RM



.



1



ASSUMEO



ANESTHESIOLOGY NEURO SURGERY



FT



6'0



210



EENT



UROLOGY



department of surgery.



for a



OEPT LA8



PROF



ORTmOPEOiCS



SECY 280



r



full-size lockers.



as required.



of 4



— recessed



or as required.



stairs,



and



Total gross area.



Area per enrolled student.



[These should be added if the sciences are are taught in the home school. |



500 5



500



1



19, 12,



215 810



32,



025



216. 4



Assembly room



full-



school, add the following:



Faculty Offices



lavatorv, including 10



Net area. For walls, partitions, corridors, mechanical space.



1G7. 2



in



1



600



1



14,



the sciences are taught



watercloset,



-



-



Janitors’ closets



Coat alcoves Vending machines Telephone booths Drinking fountains



1



size lockers. 7 waterclosets, 7 lavatories.



2S0 300 240 40



1



Students’ lounge Lockers



If



watercloset, watercloset.



1



1



200



Total net area.



For walls, partitions, corridors, mechanical space.



and



stairs,



and



Total gross area.



Area per enrolled student.



3,



000



Flat floor.



22.



215 810



For



14.



stairs,



Total net area. walls, partitions, corridors,



mechanical space. 37,



025



250. 2



Total gross area.



Area per enrolled student.



601



1



Health



NURSING SCHOOLS



SUPPORTING SPACES



TEACHING SPACES LIBRARY



1



LIBRARIAN’S OFFICE LIBRARIAN’S WORKROOM



2.



3.



MULTIPURPOSE DEMONSTRATION ROOM 5. CORRIDOR LECTURE DEMO. ROOM 6. 7. CORRIDOR 8-10. STUD. CONF. RM. 11-12. CLASSROOMS 4.



1



T" 10



TEACHING SPACES



SUPPORTING SPACES



STORAGE ROOM UTILITY ROOM A. & V. STORAGE RM. STUDENTS’ LOUNGE



13. 14. 15. 16.



Q



5



W. TOILETS M. TOILETS 19. W. LOCKER ROOM 20. JANITOR'S CLOSET 21. MECH. EQUIP. RM. 17.



7



8



18.



ADMINISTRATION SPACES 22-23.



VISITORS’ TOILETS



24.



GENERAL OFFICE



25.



FILES



26.



DUPLICATING ASST. DIRECTOR’S OFF. ADMISSIONS OFFICE WAITING AREA



27. 28. 29.



25



30.



CORRIDOR



31.



STUD. COUNSELOR'S OFF.



32.



STAFF



33.



STAFF’S LOCKER ROOM DIR. SECRETARY’S OFF.



34.



&



26



FACULTY LOUNGE



TOILET CLOSETS DIRECTOR'S OFFICE



35. 36. 37.



ADMINISTRATION SPACES I



36



FACULTY SPACES 38-48.



Space relationships



Fig.



1.



Under the direction



in



FACULTY OFFICES



50.



COFFEE PREP. AREA JANITOR’S CLOSET



51.



FACULTY CONF. ROOM



49.



the diploma program.



of a registered nurse



or physician, they administer nursing care in



situations



free



relatively



of



scientific



com-



facility



plexity.



sist



close working relationship, they asregistered nurses in providing nursing



care



in



2.



In a



more complex



situations.



ARCHITECTURAL CONSIDERATIONS The physical essentials



of the various spaces required for any type of program of nursing education are briefly described in this section. All the spaces noted, however, are not necessarily required for all programs. Moreover, many of the spaces may be used in conjunction with other departments of a community college, a university, or institution to which the



nursing education program



is



related.



Where



possible, variations are noted. The diagrams of teaching spaces are only



suggestive of one method of arranging these spaces. The final scheme used by a nursing education program will depend on its particular



needs expressed



602



degree to which the architect can effectively design a facility depends largely on how thoroughly the functional program of the proposed



in



the written program. The



was prepared.



Although each nursing education facility will find it necessary to determine its own space requirements in light of its own needs, the spaces required by most schools might be grouped under seven categories. These categories include teaching spaces, research facilunit, administrative ities, faculty offices, students' facilities, supporting areas, and continuing education.



Teaching Spaces Lecture-Demonstration



stration



room



Rooms



(Fig. 6) is



The lecture-demonfor the purpose



used



implied in its name. Factors to be considered in determining physical dimensions are requirements for the following: (1) teaching station, (2) demonstration area, (3) seating area, (4) projection space or room, and (5) storage closets. A brief description of each follows: Teaching Station. The teaching station should be equipped with chalkboards, tack



boards, projection screens, and map rails above to support diagrams and charts. Demonstration Area. The demonstration area in front of the teaching station should be large enough to permit the use of equipment such as an adult-size bed or movable sectional counter units which have locking wheels. These units, which have storage space underneath, provide greater flexibility than fixed



counters, since they can be assembled into any arrangement or length and can be stored elsewhere when not in use. A lavatory will be needed in the lecturedemonstration area for use whenevera patient care demonstration is presented. The doors into this room should be a minimum of 3 ft 8 in. wide to provide an adequate passageway for a bed and other equipment used during a demonstration. Since good visibility of the Seating Area. instruction and demonstration area should be assured from all seats, a stepped floor should



be considered. Steps should be so designed that each sight line misses the row ahead by 4 in. Fixed seats equipped with hinged or removable tablet supports for writing are recom-



Health



NURSING SCHOOLS



Space Requirements for a 2-Year Associate Degree Program of 64 and a Total Enrollment of 104



TABLE 2



in



a



Community College with



an Entering Class



Nursing education area



Number



Spaces



Group



Total



of



size,



rooms



each



net area



room



(sq. ft.)



-



Teaching Lecture-demonstration room Classrooms Conference rooms Multipurpose room with storage and utility



rooms







-



Storage teaching aids Science laboratories Library.



1 1



3 1



-



1



.



-



Faculty



104 44



.



toilets



-



Administration



-



Washroom and



Lobby-reception General office



80



340



In the college.



-



In In In In In



1



-



-



-



-



Students’ toilets



_



_



Men’s



_ -



_ _ -



Visitors’ toilets



Men



-







1,



toilet



toilets



-



Students’ lounge Lockers



40



1



-



-



Coat alcoves Vending machines Telephone booths Drinking fountains General storage



-



-



-



-



-



-



600



1



6,



840 560



16,



400



9,



157 7



mended. Ten percent



of the seats



should be



the the the the the



closet college.



1



As required. As required. As required.



Minimum



of 3



be



required.



stairs,



and



Total gross area



Area per enrolled student



Classrooms



The classroom (see Fig. 7) should provide an optimum setting for communication between the instructor and the students. The room's shape and size should permit easy visibility of written material on the chalkboard as well as the projected image on the screen. The need to maintain as close a verbal distance as possible between students and the instructor should also be considered. Acoustical treatment to support verbal communication and sound insulation to prevent the penetration of outside noises must be considered in selecting structural and finish materials.



— recessed or as



Net area. For walls, partitions, corridors, mechanical space.



projection equipment is a good compromise. This console will contain all lighting and



counters with storage space underneath. One of the counters should have a sink. Open shelves or wall cabinets with glazed doors may be provided above the counters. The projection wall should have two small windows so that two projectors can show two images on the screens simultaneously. The width of the screen should be approximately



may




~ < w W H - w < od J wj I O * w ? o U h O Is 2 K 2 O CO w h 3 o. -O



8



5 s ^ > w



cc



3 “ p S



O O O



>1 as



U



>-J



.



1



1



!



79. (



e rsi



s§— H H < < uj



m



a^S u u



22£



a:



HOtf w 2



O



rn



o « a



O 6 w uj Q H AQ O



glfelllfe



r.



?



g



P~



cu



-J



P D



< ^ m u.



Religious



TEMPLES AND SYNAGOGUES



By KEITH I. HIBINJ ER, AIA Consultant: MYROIM E. SCHOEN, FTA, Director, Commission on Synagogue Administration, Union of American Hebrew Congregations, and Central Conference



American Rabbis



of



Organized Judaism and the synagogue are found in nearly all of the civilized areas of the world except eastern Asia. Jewish culture, through the ages, has not developed an indigenous architectural style or expression primarily because Jews have been frequently denied social, economic, and educational opportunities, i.e., the owning of property and the establishing of permanent roots. Temple and synagogue designers have, for the most part, emulated reCurrent congregations architecture. gional tend to



welcome



the



best



in



contemporary



architectural design and art work. The architect undertaking a temple or synagogue commis-



sion should become familiar with Jewish customs, traditions, art forms, and the magnificent literary expression of the religion. Religious Judaism in the United States today consists of the Orthodox, Conservative, and Reform movements. Each group has readily distinguished ceremonial practices and a divergent approach to programming. Furthermore, within each of the three main divisions there exist considerable variations of viewpoints and practices. Hence, the architect will find it mandatory to collaborate closely with individual synagogue building, religion, and education committees. In the United States, the terms temple and synagogue are used interchangeably. This text will use the generic terminology the synagogue.



the



Elements shown



Figs.



in



1



and 2 are those in temple and



most commonly programmed synagogue buildings. Worship Areas



The sanctuary will traditionally, use permits, orient with the bimah plat-



seated in separate sections (usually divided by an aisle), and a more Orthodox group will require visual separation also between the men's



Sanctuary if



site



form



The bimah platform height



to the east.



from 24



and women’s sections. The number of permanent seats (pews) provided in the sanctuary is commonly 40 to 50



36 in. Center steps (6-in. normally used. The focal point of the sanctuary is the ark, which is located on the rear wall area of the bimah. The ark cabinet houses the congregation's Torah — will vary



to



rise, 12-in. tread) are



or Scrolls



— the



per cent of the anticipated ultimate adult congregation size. A synagogue with 400 to 500



members



written doctrine of the divine



Jewish religious life. The ark platform is one or two steps above the bimah floor level. Suspended in front of and above the ark is the eternal light, which traditionally remains constantly lighted. Located on the bimah platform are reading lecterns for the rabbi and cantor, occasionally standing art work, and chairs for the synagogue officers and trustees. Note that and some Conall Orthodox congregations servative congregations separate the bimah area and the cantor’s station from the pulpit area and ark. The specific requirements and physical facilities of the religious areas must



Hashanah, the Jewish New Year; and Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement) will require



maximum



seating (of several times more than regular attendance) with direct view to the bimah. Hence it is practically mandatory plan-



ning that the sanctuary seating area expand into multipurpose areas and social hall areas. Sliding or folding soundproof doors are commonly placed between the religious and social areas. Folding or stacking chairs (6 to 7 sq ft per person) are used for the temporary seating requirements. Choir



* ~\



Dress Rooms Storage



tures within any of their zoned areas. A site location on a secondary street at the approxi-



congregation neighborhood An optimum off-street parking is desirable. ratio of one car per congregation family is desirable but seldom achieved. It should be noted that Orthodox congregations prohibit the use of autos or public transportation on the Sabbath and hence must be placed in close prox-



mate center



imity to



Seating for the choir



SERVICE



possible, the architect should advise on the



selection of a site. Most community zoning and building jurisdiction will permit religious struc-



I



provide 200 to 225 permanent per person) for the average



ft



attendance at weekly services. However, the yearly observance of High Holy Days (Rosh



be thoroughly programmed in the early design stage. The architect should seek advice from the rabbi and the congregation's religious committee.



SOCIAL



will



seats (10 sq



rule for



Site If



Reform and Conservative synaSeating Data gogues commonly use the conventional fan or auditorium seating pattern with the bimah platform placed at the front end (preferably east). The Orthodox and Sephardic synagogues traditionally place the bimah platform in the center of the U-shaped rectangular seating pattern in the sanctuary. Men and women are



SPACE CRITERIA



GENERAL



Food Preparation



-



NORTH



Storage



usually in an area



is



WORSHIP



I



I



Robing choir



I



[



of the



5



5 Stage



Sanctuary



Multipurpose



Social Hall



Bimah



)



V



.*



membership.



Robbi s Robing



PUBLIC Lounge Lobby



Materials



Rabbi's Study Library



Since funds are usually limited, the majority of synagogues are designed for conservative initial cost. Construction materials and mechanical equipment should be specified for considerations of permanence, durability, and low cost of maintenance. The selection of better materials and equipment may increase initial cost but can result in considerable longterm maintenance economies.



CR



Coats



Toilets



Toilets



Administration



School Administration



CR Activity Zone



Men's Club



Storage



z 5



They where



for escape must be provided for prisoners. In multistory buildings with courtrooms on different floors, a private elevator to transport prisoners from a lower floor or basement entrance to the marshal's detention cells and to and from the court-



may



,



Part 9. United States Marshal



courtroom, the service of processes, the appearance of witnesses, the collection and disbursement of certain monies and fees, the custody of certain property in the possession of the court, and other special duties assigned by the court.



The marshal's



suite



should



be



so



located with relation to the courtroom that prisoners can pass directly to it from the detention cells without exposure to public contact or view. If the suite is located one floor above or below the courtroom, a private stair



T



The United States marshal has



Components



The United States marshal is charged with the custody of prisoners and their production in court, the maintenance of order in the



Location



is usually required. A freight elevator often serve in lieu of a private elevator for this purpose. On large installations, the detention cells may be put in the basement. In that case, no additional detention cells are provided on other floors.



rooms



installation.



Duties



Provide administrative Stenographers' Office assistant/stenographers' office between the offices of assistant United States attorneys, allowing a minimum area of 100 sq ft per desk. Generally there will be a ratio of two stenographers tor three attorneys.



which offers no opportunity



headquarters



at



some designated



judicial district, not necessarily the



a



in



the



same



city



city



where the judge's headquarters are located. The marshal’s suite varies in size according to the amountof work in the district. A typical suite for large installations includes:



Marshal's office



T oilet General office Vault



Bookkeepers' office Deputy marshals' office Interviewing room Fingerprinting room Detention cells for men and for



women



Holding cells Storage room Evidence storage room (may be



in



basement)



Marshal's Office This shall have a minimum area of 300 sq ft. Provide a private toilet of not less than 30 sq ft.



Provide area of 500 is separated from the fice by a counter and General Office



a general office with a



minimum



sq



should have a



The public space



gate.



The public space



minimum width



Opening



Vault



ft.



rest of the general ofof 8



ft.



into the general office, provide



minimum area of 100 sq ft. and accommodating a money safe. Locate the vault a vault with a



so that the interior lic space. Bookkeepers'



is



not visible from the pub-



Provide



Office



bookkeepers'



a



office adjoining the general office with a mini-



mum of 300 sq each occupant.



ft.



One desk



is



provided for



Adjacent to and connected with the Deputies bookkeepers' office (by passage if necessary), provide an office with a minimum area of 300 sq ft for the marshal’s deputies. One desk is provided for each occupant.



Room



Fingerprinting



room with



a



Provide a fingerprinting of 120 sq ft adjoining



minimum



and connecting with the deputies’ smaller



offices,



office. In the



fingerprinting



the



cabinet



and lavatory may be placed in the deputies’ office and the fingerprinting room omitted. Provide an interviewing area of 1 50 sq fta located so that prisoners can be brought from the detention cells as directly as possible. The room



Room



Interviewing



room with



shall



a



minimum



accommodate one



table



and four side



chairs. Detention Cells for



Cells for



Men.



Men and



for



Women



Usually, provide two deten-



The cells wide and be large enough to accommodate the maximum number of prisoners detained at one time. The size of a cell shall be determined by allowing for each prisoner a minimum of 25 sq ft. tion cells with observation passage. shall be not less than



Fig.



692



4



Judge's chambers,



district



court.



1



0



ft



Governmental and Public



COURTHOUSES 500 sq



and be connected with area of 30 sq



and actions, organizes its calendar, receives and disburses its money, and gives information to attorneys and interested parties regarding the disposition of cases as recorded in his



of



office.



area of 300 sq



toilet



ft



with a



Daputy Clerk's Office clerk’s office



desirable to locate the clerk near the courtroom and convenient to the judge. In multiple courts the clerk should be easily accessible to the public. Location



It



Clerk’s office and toilet Chief deputy clerk’s office



General office, with Examination room Supply room



public



space and



files



This shall have a minimum and be located between the



and the general



office.



The size of the General Office with Public Space general office ordinarily will be determined by the number of desks, tables, and file cases used. But if it requires so many cases for active files that they would cause the general office to be disproportionately large, provide additional file rooms. Preferably they should be connected to the general office: but if located on adjacent floors, provide direct stairways and dumbwaiters. The public space is separated from the rest of the general office by a counter with one or more gates. The public space shall have



Work room



a



minimum width



a very large general office, the



Vault



U-shaped or L-shaped



room rooms as required



Exhibit



Naturalization clerk's office, with public space



Clark's Office



ft



a private ft.



is



Components The offices of the clerk of the court vary in size and number in accordance with the volume of business. The rooms include:



File



minimum



This shall have a



minimum



area



to



of 8



ft.



In



counter will be



accommodate



the re-



quired length. Provide a cashier's grille with returns on the counter. Refer to Fig. 6.



This is provided for attorneys Examination Room and others who are permitted to inspect the



yi—i ]



Fig.



Grand



5



jury



rooms.



Women



Cells for



SUPPLY ROOM



Prisoners.



Similar to de-



tention cells for men.



Observation Passage. An observation passage at least 4 ft wide shall be located along the exterior wall of the building and be separated from the cells by a prison-type grille partition. The entire cell must be visible from the observation passage. Holding Cells



If



=3



required, provide holding cells



more courtrooms. They should be located in back of the courtrooms near the prisoners' entrance. for projects with three or



Room Provide a supply and storage room of required size convenient to the deputies' office. Supply and Storage



Evidence At times marshals Storage have custody of bulky evidence, requiring a large storage area. A storage room (preferably in the basement) of 300 sq ft minimum should be



provided.



r~



Smaller Installation This suite will require fewer and perhaps smaller rooms than the head-



quarters suite



in



arrangement and will



the same district, but the relationship of its rooms



TAININ£ THE



•STACE /^EQUlf^MENTS



one of the mechanized overhead doors. all apparatus doors so that tension springs may be replaced on a preventive maintenance schedule based on predictive breakdown of the equipment. This standardization of door-opening size will simplify It



is



of



••GNtSS AMA MQUiKXNiENTS FINE MOUSE &UHOIN6.



essential to include a totalizer on







t/Nir



mead. name* title



will simplify the storage of parts while minimizing



•sfA ci ik equipment ry re



overhead doors be opened with



that



electrical



•DATE FEET ffK UNIT



5(3



> ft—



all



opera-



s



purposes of decreasing the turnout time. Electrical operators shall have the capability of







UDDtN



-



TILLfA



case of breakdown of the







U-PPCK-



1C\AIIK



VS



200



essential that the over-







UPPfA- £E4A MOUNT



36'



151



X



head-door-operating equipment be put on emergency generator in case of electrical failure







TUM TEN.- STAmdaad



y;



SSI



X



X



tors for



manual operation



in



motorized equipment.



It is



the



in



rUMf'tFs- .sqiiiM



ir>‘



SCO







KlSCUl JKUO K



15‘



MO



X



Generally throughout the



the hose



.



AtF-PoN CKAiU 1KJCK



yS



05 to



X



being eliminated as a functional need







AMBULANCE



lo'







EAt/SH



4% 4%



X X X



is



the operation of a firehouse. With the use of



f



IN UN



10'



IT



TlWK



sophisticated hose drying equipment and the use







LIGHT



of polyester hose which does not require drying,







COMMUNICATION vchicu



the hose tower



and



is



being phased out



in



both



new



existing firehouses.



Turnout Gear Storage







SPECIALTY







cm ffs







ffD



• •



X







A>4f-*ll fUJAS



4 0D







PfillfA-



APOM ELUlUCkL



240



Ifv/ATIA.



patterns which in the past carried the responding chief through the company locker room and dormitory. There is a continuity of function tion



between



50



WllPlWfi COAf fMM AA-V ClKVLATIOhJ,



10



DISCUSSION OF THE ADVANTAGES OF THE ONE-STORY FIREHOUSE OVER THE TWO-STORY FIREHOUSE There is a national movement generally to eliminate the two-story firehouse as a planning concept in firehouse design.



W*US, S13HM flOW, ,



ve mts, snutt, nrt flufp, Miraiul pucts ahpotuea SOACE COUSUMIUX IT



nw-y



f.H



uim



®f



in



Ntf



(



uwtf- limit-



5Q. FT-



to \h°/o



AlVft



3.



It is



range with a proven successful performance. Included is a stainless steel range hood with removable and washable stainless steel filters. The



sq-FT-



SQ.FT.



mitory area faces onto a



it



is



best



4.



maximum sound



this quiet



A



isolation



and privacy



for



area of the firehouse.



As a secondary option



for high land cost,



the value of the land can always be recouped



by



will



fire-



shall



the original cost of the land.



future



Chief's Quarters



planning concepts have the dormitory and locker-room spaces straddling the toilet-shower



traffic street



determining factors



be the efficiency of response and the reduction of maintenance and operational burdens which are life/cycle determinants. This maintenance and operation burden will far exceed



not to provide any windows on the dormitory



simple cleaning.



New



cost than



the decision for a one-story or two-story



walls facing the street. This type of planning



give



Room



in



and becomes a trade-off when evaluating low land cost and the difference in construction cost between the one-story firehouse and the two-story firehouse. Although the one-time land costs have been made an obstacle to the one-story firehouse, the



and clothes-washing core areas. This provides sound isolation between the noisy locker room and quiet dormitory area. In cases where the dor-



washable acoustical tile and the floor and wall are finished in a ceramic or quarry tile, which has eliminated maintenance except for ceilings are of



solu-



the one-story firehouse.



approximately 10 percent lower



house



cial



is



the two-story firehouse



HEQUIKEMEHT



Included also are a large refrigerator



activity of a high-



apparent that the most economical



CSVfi-TOUL)



LiMir-'isrtn.-y ftt-



and a six-burner range (commercial type) with a grill unit and oven. This is a heavy-duty commer-



Dormitory-Locker



It is



tion to firehouse design



4 (Cont.).



less steel.



and down



sfrV(



in



Fig.



Elimination of the physical exertion required



the constant up



activity firefighting unit.



PVILPIN4 Cite



EiMSS AfMtA



The arguments in favor of the one-story firehouse are mainly based on positive facts and response action strategy: 1. Injuries to members of the responding fire companies resulting from the use of stairs and slide poles will be eliminated. 2.



l/dTTAloA



IA//HIS



the chief's car area, the chief's turnout



gear storage, the egress stair, and the responding chief's office and dormitory; the adjacency of these spaces indicates a minimum circulation pat-



-



5D



MfrtA AO0M



lUUOSOJA



and



steps by giving the responding chief direct access



SUP-TOTAL.



the chief's quarters are located



of the stair at the second floor



to his response vehicle. This will eliminate circula-



AM 4



.



3),



head



tern.



UNIT



BUNK



and



he goes directly into his suite of rooms from the egress stair. This eliminates many unnecessary



AWA



I'K'L' L



.



trated (Fig.



21



m u u



StttWIAAfsfA w/^EUCff







X



at the



U)UU *L







ffMW UNIT.



Suip Siuk- STvi^Hrl



circulation corridor



dormitory having direct access to his response vehicle. In the typical two-story firehouse illus-



fAClUJIfcS (ffA-UNif)



IS/4TC*. CU>Sl



stair or



at the apparatus floor level, with his office



ps.



to



selling



the air rights over the property for



development or



for additional floor area adjacent parcels as allowed by the zoning



regulations



in



the particular municipality.



refinement of the planning of the chief's quar-



ters



has produced a unique privacy aspect and



efficiency of response.



The



chief's car



and



his



turnout gear storage closet are located at the



707



— Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



HOUSING Perhaps no item of police equipment or property has the potential for providing or denying optimal utilization of



personnel



in



command and supportive services any greater degree than the police



headquarters building



itself.



Earlier this century



the automobile reduced the need for large num-



bers of officers to provide on-street police service or for



emergency standby purposes, but no such



dramatic invention has reduced the nonline personnel requirements of a police agency. Indeed, the complexities of staff



and



and



auxiliary services



the utilization of sophisticated



data processing equipment and growth of planning and research increase



need



training requirements







the



activities,



the



all



emphasize



sound planning of police facilities both space and personnel are to be used effec-



the if



in



automated



systems,



is recognized as inadequate several alternative responses to the problem may be identified: (1| doing nothing about the building or its floor plan and employing additional personnel in numbers sufficient to overcome the operational handicaps of the existing facility,



reducing service to the public and to the



line



elements of the department whenever the physical and functional relationships of people



or field



their



work are such that they require more



time and/or personnel than



is



presently available,



researching the departmental and public needs and redesigning and modifying those portions of (3)



the structure which present operational or administrative



ing a



problems, or



new some



facility.



(4)



designing ond construct-



1



situations, the handicap of a poorly arranged building may be overcome by minimal reconstruction or relocation of offices and work areas, though this approach may not always be used to great advantage in cases where unusual problems exist. It is generally unwise, however, to attempt to redesign the police station in an existing structure. Experience throughout the naIn



may



tion



has shown that such moves



cost



more than new construction, and the



eventually results



are seldom satisfactory. The most economical approach, if viewed from a 20- to 40-year vantage point, probably will



be



in



the design



and construc-



tion of a new facility. This is true because the expenses of reconstruction are essentially a onetime cost, but the personnel costs of employees whose work performance is limited or wasted through poor building design continue year after year. Moreover, delaying new buildings when the need is apparent can be costly because of rising



construction costs. If



1



only one unnecessary 24-hour per



Whenever a new



day



posi-



building or a mojor restructuring



under consideration, the key decision to be made does not concern building design at all program it is analysis and appraisal of departmental and organization. All too often a building is designed to fit an antiquated, unrealistic agency structure. Thus a review of department organization should be made, accompanied by necessary changes, before o new building design or modification of an old one is attempted.



of on old one



is



Municipal Police Administration, 1971, International City Management Association, Washington, D.C.



708



beyond



most police departments in the United States. Given an already undermanned field force, the additional cost burden for personal services occasioned by poor building design is a major consideration. Fortunately, there is a developing awareness of the impact of poor design on police efficiency and costs for personal services. 2



DESIGN OF A POLICE BUILDING In



duplication of services or permits better adminis-



and convenience. Public telephones bondsmen, visitors, and the public should be located away from the main counter to avoid confusion and disruption of ontrative control



for the use of attorneys,



going police services.



the reach of



designing modifications of an existing structure,



when plans are drawn for a new police facility, many factors should be considered. These involve functional relationships, economy of space, public or



and economically. When an old building



and



expenditures are a major consideration in building design. The luxury of poor working quarters is



for



tively



(2)



tion is saved or eliminated by such a move, the annual salary savings amounts to approximately five times the cost of one person's salary and fringe benefits. Unnecessary recurring personnel



convenience, security,



etc.



General Design Considerations should



make



should be grouped so as to achieve



use of physical



facilities,



maximum



thereby avoiding dupli-



cation of equipment or furnishings. For example, the



work of records and communication



units are



so interrelated and mutually supportive that space



arrangements should assure direct access from one to the other. Further, temporary reassignments of personnel could easily be made between the integrated elements as work loads vary between the two. Administrative line officers should be grouped closely. Booking, identification, and detention operations must be so related that time



and



distance are shortened to conserve



travel



when



or a section of t>ne floor, during those hours



the administrative offices are closed. This concept applicability to both small and large agenSuch design tends to keep operating costs low and improve general security. Whenever possible, walls for offices, rooms, and assembly areas should be of modular construction which permits expansion and flexibility of operation. Metal and glass partitions, and even file cabinet dividers should be used for functional allocation of space whenever privacy is not a major consideration; open space should predominate. Lighting, decor, and acoustical treatment should be planned care-



has



full



cies.



comfort and efficiency of person-



fully to increase



and work areas of elements performing essentially the same tasks Offices



Functional Relationships



Building design



possible the use of only one floor,



nel.



Adequate parking



facilities



should be provided,



including space for vehicles belonging to



all



agen-



and and visitors, plus reasonable space for emergency needs. A distinction should be made between official and public needs. Location of the building, on-duty personnel,



cies using



clients



parking space should provide for close access to the building



by kinds



of use.



Communications, Records, and Evidence The communications operation, including radio consoles, monitoring units, teletype machines, alarm systems, and telephones, should be housed



in



an



air-conditioned, acoustically treated room. Tele-



may



and



personnel resources and to avoid security prob-



type machines



lems.



cally treated cubicles to minimize the effect of



The room should be designed



their noise.



Public Considerations conflict with prisoner will will



Public access should not



passageways



or areas; this



avoid exposure of prisoners to the public and



harm



eliminate the possiblity of



to



either.



The public, of course, must be restricted in its movement within designated areas of the building. Avoidance of prisoners' public contact eliminates the possibility of embarrassment, particu-



women and



larly to



agency and



its



possibility of passing



escape



and



children,



weapons



is



to prisoners



the



and



windows should be



reasonable distance of the building en-



trance to avoid public confusion and to



limit the



public's need to move about the police buildings. The public information and complaint desk should be adjacent to the communications or dispatch



area. This



is



particularly important in the smaller



departments. Equally important is provision of a single complaint counter or center; this avoids



acousti-



to assure



privacy and security; only police personnel on



duty



in



communications and records and certain



other authorized personnel should have access to



it.



In



addition,



communications center



the



should be on a raised, paneled floor to allow for adequate conduits and wiring and to provide



when rearrangement is necessary. Design of the records facility should provide for utilization of under-the-counter files in approflexibility



priate locations.



addition, vertical shelf



In



files



should be used whenever practicable to reduce



storage space; closed shelf



efforts.



Public counters or business



within



criticism of the



procedures. Also eliminated



require separate



features of standard



file



provide



all



the



cabinets but require



less



files



room. As suggested earlier, file cabinets of five or more drawers can be used effectively as space dividers which provide for a measure of privacy. Acoustical treatment, false floors, and aicjtonditioning are essential



in



the design of space for



electronic data processing equipment. Duplicating



and



printing machines which create noise prob-



lems should be housed



in



acoustically treated cab-



inets within the services area.







2 Under modern conditions of employment the 40hour week, generous vacation and holiday leave, and



—about



example



persons, give or take small percentage differences, are required to man one fulltime post 24 hours per day throughout in-service



the year.



training,



for



five



Automatic multitape typewriters should also be in a separate, acoustically treated room



located



rather than



in



the general office area. Provision



for the safekeeping of evidence



property should be



made



and recovered



within the services of-



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



flees



and should be separate from those



facilities



ment’s administrative and



kept at the lowest



used for prisoners' property.



elements be



service



level, consistent



with continued



high-quality service to other elements within the



Detention and Related Facilities cilities



All prisoner fa-



should be located near the services element



enable personnel to perform booking and turnkey duties whenever possible, thus minimizing the need for jailkeeping staff. Provisions should be established whereby prisoners may be held in separate security areas prior to being booked. This will prevent prisoners not yet booked from disposto



ing of possible evidence in



their



possession or



from passing dangerous weapons through cells to prisoners already in custody. The outside entrance to the jail and detention should open to a drive-in garage. Police



facilities



vehicles should be able to drive into the interior of the police building, with the outer



garage door



opened and closed remotely from within the area, and still remain outside the main detention and booking area. A second door which separates the unloading area from passage to the jail, also electrically controlled from within, should be provided.



Means



of providing security for the trans-



portation of prisoners or material witnesses to court from the detention areas should be planned



and



carefully,



conflicts with routes of nonpolice



Visitors’



and attorneys' rooms must maintain



but audible and visual separation between



all



prisoner



A



and



only



when



visitor.



separate, secure storage area for prisoners’



to



the public. This



possible



is



and physical layout



the design



of the



police facility are responsive to this need.



be numbered to correspond to the cells and bunks within each cell. For example, the first compartment logically would be 1-A, meaning Cell Number 1, Bunk A. It would contain property only if a prisoner were occupying that cell and bunk. This procedure would permit booking or detention personnel to immediately return property to a prisoner as he



is



released, avoiding unfortunate



loss or destruction of



property which has been



mislaid or forgotten at the time of his release. Closed-circuit



television



may be



installed



at



and



and detention personnel



if direct observacannot be accomplished because location or design without additional sta-



for observation of prisoners,



tion of prisoners



of



jail



tion personnel.



A



special portable extension tele-



in



function



formation during those hours



duty



when



clerks are



on



the records office. In those departments



in



to the officer in



may



turn



in



their



boards, a supervisor’s monitoring and



tions, status



position (perhaps only a desk initially,



be replaced by a complete radio console), transceiver units. The records staff should be trained so that its personnel can provide additional manpower in the communications cenlater to



and teletype



during periods of



maximum



dispatching need.



to allow



mutual assistance, additional personnel must be assigned to the communications section to allow



sonnel



and



citizens



conducting business there.



and peak work periods should be provided near the communicaProvisions for



space



rest



rooms,



cabinets,



filing



for additional personnel during



tions center.



It



is



axiomatic that the greater the



distance to these areas, the greater the



manpower



cost to the department.



Often classrooms, assembly, and other rooms may be designed to form a complex of interrelated multipurpose areas, giving sufficient flexibility to allow use for roll



call,



training classes, police



community



tions meetings, public hearings, scout troop ings,



and other purposes.



design of



this



A



little



foresight



rela-



important to the progressive police administrator that staffing requirements of the departIt



is



in



persuading citizens to cooperate in inin which they would normally main-



vestigations



for



some other reason



is



often irreparable.



The layout of investigators' work areas should



be kept simple and free of the honeycomb or cubbyhole design found in many stations. Private offices should be provided only for the com mander of the unit in small and medium-sized departments and only for the top-level subordinate commanders



in



the larger agencies. Investi-



gators should have individual lockers for clothing



and equipment required



for normal work, with nominal filing cabinet space for paperwork associated with current cases.



investigator can seldom justify a pri-



vate desk and will



be



and



in



cabinets, for most of his work



file



in the preparation of reports, attendance at court, inquests, and hearings. Many agencies utilize a series of tables or salesmen's desks for the investigators' use while reading records, taking notes, or dictating rein



the field,



ports, thus minimizing the



space.



cilities



In



need



for furniture



and



such situations, a number of semiprivate



and other persons.



responsibility for providing interview fa-



for prisoners remains



with the auxiliary



so that prisoners need not be



services element



and areas



precautions apply for line-up or show-up rooms,



for criminal investigators, vice officers,



officers,



and administrative and



staff sup-



port personnel, while not perhaps as critical as that of the records



and communications



center,



implications.



Depending upon



the size of the department,



command



officers



should have some freedom of movement and privacy. Some chiefs find it nearly impossible to function effectively while



offices



in their



of constant interruption by visitors



because



who



should



normally be assisted by desk officers or other personnel. Frequently a visitor



for privacy.



or



office



will



Too few persons see



layout



demand



to see



problem,



this



insisting



as a design that



“with



proper control the interruptions will be kept at a minimum." The chief of a small or mediumsized department will of him at his



soon find that the sight desk, with no one else in the room,



many



removed from



within the security area. The



and they should not be placed



in



same



the investigative



office areas.



The offices of division commanders need not be removed from the general area of their subordinates' work areas, but patrol and traffic personnel assembly and roll-call rooms may be multipurpose facilities some distance from the division offices.



Whenever



possible, the highest ranking



commanders' offices should be close to the chief's office and the conference room. Other administrative offices such as those used by training personnel, planning, and internal affairs personnel also should be located in the same area so that the command staff will be close to these support units. These working areas also should be predominantly open space with a minimum of private offices or rooms. Modular wall dividers and desk or filing cabinet separators are sufficient to divide space among several major elements performing similar or related work.



One



major consideration involves the location,



avail-



design, and use of the police garage. Generally



able to talk to anyone. Therefore, certain offices



speaking, no attempt should be made to combine the auto maintenance or storage garage with a



indicates to Service Facilities



their privacy



The location of offices for the chief of police, division command offices, and the working offices



ployee, simply because of inadequate provision



space can often be used for almost the entire day.



gators



Offices



the



a considerable amount of wasted space which is used only sporadically. Coupled with careful planning of class or meeting schedules, the same



The feeling that



concerned with



is



or their personal safety frequently assists investi-



However,



the chief, rather than the proper officer or em-



in



the building for fear of recog-



tioning witnesses, informants,



Administrative and Investigative



meet-



section of the building can save



in



interview areas are sometimes provided for ques-



the chief of police and top-level



Provisions for Multiple Use



the department



A good



to handle overloads as well.



it



The auxiliary services work area should be air conditioned to provide optimum comfort for per-



charge before entering



the detention areas.



selves to persons



tain silence. Further, the damage caused by the unexpected exposure of a witness, informant, criminal partner, or an otherwise unknown officer to a suspect who happened to be in the station



The property room should also be located in or near the records center and close to the public information counter or desk. The communications center should be a room of sufficient size to pro vide an adequate number of dispatchers' posi-



has far-reaching operational and public relations



trance where police officers



parents of youths apprehended for and cooperating officers from other agencies generally do not wish to expose themoffenses,



field forces.



area should also be provided near the



weapons



Informants, victims of potentially embarrass-



ing crimes,



nition, injury, or other reasons.



youth



en-



exit.



where records clerks normally are not on duty around the clock, direct access to current records must be provided for the communications personnel; otherwise the lack of immediate availability of previously gathered information will handicap



phone should be provided for prisoner use and located in a secure and private area within the detention facility. A gun reception and storage jail



be



Often the desired degree of isolation can be provided by rear entrances or alternate routes of



and purpose. If possible, the communications center and the records office should be located back-to-back, with facilities provided to allow for the direct exchange of inrelated



various vantage points within the security areas for protection of police



unit should



the normal public traffic flow



to the police officers' entrance to the records area.



is



identification files



Unless appropriate physical facilities are provided



It



away from



the communications center. These are intimately



and



booking area,



under a counter.



the youth unit,



areas. However, they should be relatively close



the design of



ter



preferably



same reasons, offices of and the intelligence



For the



the vice unit,



the



in



personal property should be provided within the should contain enough cubicles to allow each to



movement



the offices.



located



any building



provided which allows to and from



is



privacy and freedom of



and



Important



location of the records



backup



avoided.



traffic within the building



department and



or physical separation



citizens that he should



be



should not be located immediately adjacent to the main public entrance unless



some screening



prisoner unloading area except



in



smaller depart-



709



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



merits.



The garage and prisoner entrance may



use the same door, but there should be a secure “tunnel” or section set aside which would allow the vehicle carrying prisoners to be completely isolated inside the security area after the door



space must be allowed so may be taken from the prisoner van without endangering the officers involved. Preferably, this area should not be visible from within the remainder of the garage. Vehicle storage facilities located inside the garage should provide enough space to house most is



closed.



Sufficient



that several prisoners



710



vehicles not in use, especially in areas where the weather is severe. The garage entrance should not open directly onto a public street or a heavily used alley unless sufficient space is provided so that police vehicles need not be backed out into oncoming traffic. If also used for maintenance and repair of departmental vehicles, the garage should be provided with additional space for a small office, parts and storage, and the actual repair and maintenance area. If possible, the garage should not occupy prime first-floor space, especially in larger communities where the police



building



is



situated



in



the congested



downtown



area.



A



final



matter of building design involves the



departments' marksmanship program. A department often will need an indoor as well as an



outdoor target range, but careful planning minimizes the space required. If properly designed and constructed, the range may sometimes be



combined with other training facilities, especially in smaller agencies where the shooting program does not require fulltime use of the area.



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



By



JOSHUA



VOGEL, AIA



H.



Police stations represent one of the necessary governmental functions requiring careful plan-



One



ning.



of the



most serious administrative



problems confronting most police forces is lack of adequate or proper space and facilities for a police headquarters and jail. There are two main objectives to be considthe construction of the police departbuilding: first, the handling and pro-



ered



in



ment



cessing of the prisoners; second, the service to the public. The arrangement should be such that prisoners may be handled within the police department itself, without allowing those prisoners to be in contact with the public gen-



is



readily possible.



Such



a central



site,



how-



ever, should be so laid



out that it gives an opportunity for the public to enter the admin-



rooms from one street, the fire department from another side street, and the police department from a third side or from the rear. In all these cases, the location in relationship to the various land uses, the street pattern, and size of the site itself makes it possible that this central site can have all the governmental units in one location and still meet all the site requirements of the individual functions separately.



GENERAL DESIGN INFORMATION



The plans shown represent the results of the field survey and study by the police chiefs' advisory committee and subcommittees. Particular attention was given to room sizes and the arrangement in the plan of these various spaces in relation to one another, so as to ensure safe flow of traffic within the building by the public and security control of the prisoners by the police force without unnecessary duplication of staff. The ideas reflected are based on past experiences with similar police stations now in use, and the explanation which follows each plan directs attention to some of the important elements suggested for inclusion in new struc-



SITE



A building with the least number of floors is more economical to supervise because less personnel



Police stations should be planned as



they are to be in a separate location from other structures. If analysis of site locations for a police station permits other structures housing other city functions (such as city hall or fire station) to be erected on the same site without interfering with the proper discharge of functions, then one central site can be chosen. The jail section of a building should be above the ground and set back far enough from the property line to prevent contact between prisoners and persons outside of the building. Jail quarters should be accessible to a loading space at, or within, the building for the transportation of prisoners. It should be located where the vehicular traffic is not too heavy. Off-street parking, space for expansion, light and air on all sides, and separate entrances must be provided whenever possible-



Small Cities and



required to supervise it. While may cost less in construction and be a saving in site costs, the extra outlay for administrative personnel, year after year, will never cease, in time it may be far greater than the additional cost of the desirable horizontal plan. B. Construction Building



Code



has been found



in small, compactly built and towns that one location will serve all city departments under one roof. When the city or town area extends only a few blocks in any direction, access to arterial streets



cities



and Specifications, Bureau of Governmental Research and Services, University of Washington, Seattle, Wash 1954 Police Stations, Planning



,



personnel event of



The building should be lighted, heated, and



ventilated.



fire resistant,



properly



fire



be



amply provided. the building is of two stories or more, two more enclosed stairways should be provided



If



or



according



The telephone and radio Telephone, Radio service should include equipment for fire calls and auxiliary fire alarm as well as provision for right-of-way calls, conference calls, watch calls from stations of duty, and supervisory 5.



calls.



6.



The location of a detective depend upon the workload in-



Detective Division



division



will



volved and the number of detectives employed. There should be a main detective office large enough to permit all detectives to get together for briefing and instructions. In addition, there should be small rooms located adjacent to the main detective office, which can be used for interrogation purposes. These need not be elaborate and require only a desk and two or three chairs.



to



building



show-up room is in such a manner permit the shuttling back and forth of



In case a Show-up Room desired, it should be located 7.



as to prisoners from the confinement quarters to the show-up room without coming into contact with the public.



Visitors Room A visiting room should be provided so as to promote informal interviews under adequate supervision. This visitors' room can serve for visitors for the prisoners or as a conference room between an attorney and a prisoner. It should be so located that the prisoners' entrance is on the jail side and the visitors' and attorneys' entrance is from the public side. A separation between prisoners and visitors inside the room should be provided by at least a fine meshed double screening or heavy plate glass windows. Another type of separation is the use of a table at least 3 ft wide with a partition extending to the floor and the partition above the table running to the ceiling so that it is impossible to pass even the smallest item of contraband. 8.



if



Towns



in



is



a building of several floors



passing through the building at any time. Fire safety devices such as standpipes, hose, extinguishers, and alarms should



REQUIREMENTS



A. General



It



A. Horizontal Plan



The plans should be arranged to prevent smoke and hot gases, from cooking or heating units, from



tures.



jail



have for drilling, and for use fire or emergency. to



istration



erally.



Plans Developed for this Section



accessible for inspection, for



regulations



for



fire



hazards.



C. Facilities 1. Windows Windows adjacent to jail quarters should have steel bars or steel detention sash with screening devices and be inaccessible to



9.



Room



Interview



A



separate



room should be provided



for



interviewing the use of at-



All parts of detention quarters should be separated from exterior walls by a mesh partition, parallel to outside walls and 3 ft inside them, to prevent passing of con-



torneys, probation officers, and social welfare



passage



examination room for the medical officer. For medical facilities, a locked steel cabinet for the medical equipment can be placed on the wall in one of the examination rooms.



prisoners.



traband, exhibitionism, and for supervising personnel.



to



give



Storage A safe storage place should be provided for cash and valuable articles. 2.



Firearms, weapons, and medicines in strong, securely locked cabinets inaccessible to prisoners; i.e. they should be kept in locations removed from jail quarters and corridors. 3.



Firearms



should be stored



Firefighting Apparatus All fire hazards should be guarded against. Avoid exposed electrical installations, wood partitions, straw ticks, paper, rags, and other combustible materials. Fire hose in locked cabinets should be easily



4.



workers. 10.



Examining



Room



This



same room,



if



prop-



erly located, can also serve as an



11. 1



Kitchen



When



the



jail



averages more than



5 prisoners a day, a properly equipped kitchen



has been found advisable. There should be a room and locked storage closet. The kitchen should be equipped with a stove for top and oven cooking. If it is a two-story building, one kitchen only on the first floor is recommended and dumbwaiters may be used, with a pantry on the second floor. In cases where the food is brought from the outside and not cooked on the premises, the kitchen or refrigerator



711



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



pantry should at least have modern sterilizing



dishwashing equipment. laundry should be included modern-type equipment and for clothing and bedding.



with



jail,



sterilizer



13. Janitor's



Slop



A



Sink



janitor’s



slop



in



a



sink



should be placed in an open space large enough so that mops and cleaning gear can be hung on racks exposed to sun and air. This janitor’s room should be well ventilated and inaccessible to prisoners.



and



Male



female prisoners must be kept entirely separate. Other segregations are necessary, such as separations of juveniles, sentenced from unsentenced prisoners, those with crime records and disciplinary cases separated from drunkards, vagrants, traffic violators, and witnesses. Prisoners of unsound mind, contagious disease carriers, and known sex perverts must be isolated. Plans should provide close and readily maintained supervision of the jail sections housing drunks, the insane, or the mentally disturbed. Segregation



14.



The



should be arranged so that is provided for prisoners serving time, and these cells must be separated from those housing material witnesses. 15.



Cells



maximum



cells



security



maximum number



The



some



mended.



A



12. Laundry



the



tub baths for women are recomThermostatically controlled, concealed mixing valves should be provided for all showers and hot water supply to lavatories. For flushing devices, the control should be vandalproof, pushbutton-operated, and flushing type valve adjustable for flushing time. Toilets and urinals should have a similar type of pushbutton valve. Lavatories should be equipped with self-closing, pushbutton-operated valves and integral supply spout and nozzle and an integral slow-draining strainer. Hand-operated valves, which are easily damaged, should not be used. Waste and vent stacks, as well as supply and exhaust ducts, must be properly constructed so that the prisoners cannot use them for communication. Plumbing fixtures should be wall-mounted in the tanks and individual cells. For padded cells, a flushing-rim floor drain is the only toilet fixture which can be used, and its flushing valve should be located in the pipe space to be operated only by supervisory personnel outside stations,



of



individual



cells



makes possible segregation of prisoners. Individual cells are advised for small jails where



the



cell.



Showers



shall have vandalproof head with concealed pushbutton-operated flushing-type valve with adjustable flushing time, and, as mentioned above, all hot water should be thermostatically controlled to prevent scalding.



A receiving garage should be built immediately adjacent to the building or made a part of it, so that cars could drive 22. Receiving Garage



in off the street or alley directly into the garage. This garage should not be used for parking purposes but merely for the discharge of prisoners when they are brought to the police station. The jail elevator should be in such a position as to be easily available directly from this garage.



POLICE STATION -CITIES OF 3,500 ANC 7,000 POPULATION



Needs



A. General



Although a



city with 3,500 or 7,000 population requires less jail space, nevertheless, space for traffic reports and courtroom is needed,



and



it



is



most important



to



have



plan well arranged, as personnel



is



a one-story very limited.



The same requirements for circulation, isolaand public and private entrances, as



tion,



described for the larger



cities, are equally important. The prisoner booking room, jail, and general office should be arranged so that one officer can book and supervise prisoners, handle communications, and serve the public without leaving the main office. The entrance to the jail and routing of prisoner traffic must be separate from the public area traffic. There should be an enclosed, escapeproof hallway or area for conducting prisoners from the jail to the court-



room.



accommodations are limited. Cells for women prisoners, where women prisoners are rarely housed, can be used for juveniles. One cell should be capable of heavy padding for violent prisoners and should be unfurnished. 16.



Cell



with



Cells



Furniture



washbowl,



toilet,



should



be



locker



a



equipped or



cabinet



(preferably an under-bed type), a table, and a chair or stool. The cell beds should be metal,



equipped with a clean mattress, clean sheets, mattress cover, blankets, pillow, and pillowcase. The bed should have a rigid bedspring frame bracketed to the wall. The washbowl and toilet should be prison type. Dormitories should have at space per prisoner, have 1 0 ft ceiling height, and there should be at least one toilet and one washbowl for each eight inmates or fraction thereof. 17.



Dormitories



least



75 sq



ft



of floor



Tanks can be equipped with a fasbench and open toilet and urinal for prisoners. Tanks should be limited to accommodate not more than 15 men each. 18.



Tanks



tened



19. Floor Drains All the various portions of the building should contain floor drains to make it possible to flush out the floors to avoid odors.



20.



Lighting



It



is



desirable,



where possible,



that the prisoners’ living quarters be accessible



the entrance of sunlight, and the walls should be painted in light colors. Where light



to



dependent upon electrical fixtures, the fixtures should be the built-in, tamperproof type is



with tempered plate glass front for protection of the lamp. 21. Plumbing Adequate water and sewage systems should be provided. Provision for prison-



ers to obtain drinking water should be provided by the installation of recessed sanitary drinking fountains installed throughout the jail.



Bathing



available for



712



facilities



daily



use.



(showers) In



the



should



larger



MAIN



ENTRANCE



be



police



Fig.



1



Plan of police station for



city of



3,500 population. One



story, lot



48 by 74



ft,



building



2,784 sq



ft.



.



:



4



:



:



.



0



:



:



:



0



:



:



:



:



:



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



3,500 Population



B. Police Station -City of



II.



Prisoners and Jail Facilities Receiving, Processing, and Confine-



A.



3,500 or less population on on a corner street has all the needed central control but has few offices and a small



The



ment:



floor plan for



a small lot



(see Fig.



jail



2 by 25 Booking, searching room: 10 by 10 Medical examination room: 8 by



Drive-in garage:



1.



2.



1 ).



3.



The courtroom



located so as to 1. Courtroom be accessible to men prisoners, while women prisoners can be brought through the office



4.



to court.



6.



1



visitors' room in conjunction with prisoners’ waiting hall back of the courtroom. The matron's office must serve for visitors'



room



men



women; and



for



the



attorney-clerk’s



conjunction with the corridor for prisoners, must serve for visitors' room



office,



in



men.



for



8



is



Women's Jail The women’s cell for four inmates and adjacent cell for two inmates could be used for juvenile or isolation cells.



for spe-



7.



Isolation cell: One, 7 by 8 Violent cell: One, 7 by 7 Tank: 12 by 12 Dayroom: Combined with



meetings, it is planned to have a separate entrance lobby so the public need not pass through the police station foyer and disturb



8.



Toilet: In cells



3. Pantry



9.



Shower: 3 by 7



ing food brought in from outside and placed in



As the courtroom



sometimes used



is



5.



cial



Attorneys’ interview room: 9 by 9 11. Storage: Combined with janitor's



One padded



room



one two-bed cell, and a large tank are provided. The tank can serve as a dayroom in this plan. Beds could Men's Cells



be placed 3.



in



Multiuse



cell,



The multi-use



isolation



cell



with two beds can be for isolation, for two inmates, for juveniles, or, in rare cases, it can be used as a women's cell, in which latter case a matron must be called in and the examination room is for her use. The multipurpose cell could be arranged for two two-beds so that altogether six inmates could be accommodated. If beds are placed in the tank, up to ten inmates could be housed.



B.



prisoners’ property: Storage Vault 4 by 6 13. Prisoners’ waiting space to courtroom: 4 by 8 14. Pantry: 6 by 8 Separate Rooms, Facilities for Women cell:



Matron’s room: Combined examination room: 8 by 8 4. Matron’s toilet: 3 by 8 Separate Rooms for Juvenile 3.



12 by



with



Pris-



oners:



The pantry is for service and dishwashing in case meals are so arranged. It can 4.



Pantry



be used as a small laboratory



if



Use multi-use



1



III.



not used as a



pantry.



isolation cell



and Assisting Public: Receiving entrance foyer: 10 1. Separate 14



by



Men’s and woPublic toilets: men's, each 5 by 1 3. Public telephone: In foyer Combined 4. Complaint counter: with main office, traffic violations and reporting accidents IV. Police Personnel Requirements 1. Male locker room: 6 by 8 2. Toilet: Combined with janitor's 2.



the particular city has a greater maximum number of prisoners, it should be noted that the men s jail could be 5.



Possible Expansion



If



expanded into the carport space by placing the carport space farther back on the lot and building more cells on the cell side of the corridor. A dayroom in back of the tank side of the corridor could be provided.



and



Dayroom Summary



.



2.



public's vehicles, 4 (min.) for I.



General



Administration



Police



Opera-



3.



Male



(Room



or



1.



2.



3.



Conference room: Combined with courtroom 4. Cooperating officer's room: 8 by 10 Records and Clerical: 1. Central records maintenance: Combined with main office, trafpersonnel recfic records, and 3.



B



ords. 2.



Map



space:



In



C.



Communications: 1 Telephone and



D.



Training 1.



main



office



radio: In



main



Combined



with



chief’s



E



Police



of



I.



General A.



Private entrance: Yes



3.



Conference



Room and Classroom:



4.



Chief's office toilet: 3 by 8



5.



Chief’s office clothes closet: 2 by



1.



C.



Safety:



— City



The plan shown in Fig. is for a narrow site on Courtroom



E



office



Library: In chief's office



3.



Firearms range: At city sportsmen's range Supplies storage: Combined with



.



and courtroom



are provided A 4-ft wall space is needed for the intercommunication system in the office. The attorney-clerk's room must serve also as



Photographing and Fingerprinting



Darkroom:



6 by 10 Lineup or show-up: Combined with courtroom. Prisoners and Jail Facilities A Receiving, Processing and Confinement: 1 Drive-in garage: 1 2 by 24 2. Booking and searching room: 10 by 10 3.



a street corner.



officers



office



Identification



2.



office



main office



foyer



room



7,000 population



for



in



office



Classroom: Combined with court-



main



Offices



main



2.



4



of 7,000 Population 2 for



in



records



office



room with



1



C. Police Station



In



:



Combined with



Combined with main



space:



office, traffic



personnel



Public telephone Training



1.



Attorney's room: interview room VIII. Public Safety Education



Map



and



2.



D.



3.



maintenance:



records



main In 3. Mimeographing: Communications 1. Telephone and radio 2.



Police courtroom: 1 6 by 23 Clerk's office: Combined



Clerical:



Central



Combined with main



room



and the central record



Combined with shakedown



Chief's office: 11 by 14



2.



B Records and



Department



II.



Prints:



in feet):



Combined with courtroom



ventilating: Combined Heating, with boiler room Repairs: Combined with meter



main



room



Opera-



Requirements (Room or



Executive's



space sizes



Janitor s room: 6 by 10 Boiler and fans: 10 by 10



1.



office



Administrative



Police



tions:



records,



Supplies storage: Combined with



Identification :



Requirements



Facilities,



4



Storage



and



for



for



attorney's room, 9 by 9



Offices



and one



public



the



for



Estimate of Space and



of



office 3.



one



entrances, prisoners.



office



Classroom: Combined with courtLibrary:



1.



Department:



Police



in



1



the lights, heating, and ventilation for the police department are to be operated separately. The police station should have separate



Courts: 2.



2 for



(min). Location of Police Headquarters Facilities In the business district or manufacturing district. The building should be by itself if possible. If not, with the city hall. If it is combined,



recovered • stolen bicycles: Combined with meter repair, 1 2 by 24 Storage of recovered stolen prop-



repair VII.



1.



room 2.



4.



Fig.



Parking: Off-street parking area for police vehicles adjacent to the police building; 2 cars. Area required for parking cars of persons who visit police headquarters; 2 cars. Total, 4 cars



ments:



Executive's Requirements space sizes in feet): 1. Chief's office: 8 by 1 2. Private entrance



Persons



of



officers, 8 to



1.



Storage



Less than 7,000, See



plan.



supplies: 8 by 8, near vault Building Maintenance RequireVI. Police



tions:



A



of Requirements



erty



Estimate of Space and Facilities, Requirements



dishwashing.



for the privileged is provided.



Population



room 1



a pantry for serv-



Men's



V. Police Property Requirements



Summary of Requirements Population Less than 3,500. See Fig. 1 for plan Number of Persons in Police Department: Male officers, 4 1. Parking Space for police officials' cars and



for



is



For men there are two isolation Jail one padded cell, and four four-bed cells, thus housing 18 men besides those in the tank.



4.



Number



Prisoners: 1. One multi-use isolation 12 2. Shower, toilet: 3 by 8



C.



trays,



The kitchenette



cells,



12.



the tank.



Cells



tank



10.



the office at night.



2.



2.



713



2



02



4



5



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



5.



Medical examination room: Combined with booking room Isolation cells: Two, 7 by 8 each Violent cells: One, 7 by 7



6.



Group



7.



8.



each Tank: 10 by 12 Dayroom: 12 by 19



9.



Toilet



3.



4.



cells:



Four,



four



10. Attorneys’



interrogation



room:



Prisoners' waiting space adjacent courtroom: 3 by 10 17. Kitchenette-pantry: 7 by 1 18. Food storage: 4 by 7



16.



8 by 8 11.



to



Prisoners'



visiting:



Space



in



corner courtroom



bunks



12.



Matron



s



room:



by 10 by 1 prisoners' property: 7



B.



13. Storage, bedding: 7 14.



and shower room: One



in



1



5.



dayroom



Separate



Rooms



Women



for



Prison-



ers:



Storage, Vault 5 by 5 Enclosed vestibule to prisoners' waiting space: 3 by 1



One group



1.



cell:



12



by



12,



four



bunks 2.



One



3.



Shower, toilet Matron’s room: Combined examination room, 7 by 10



4.



isolation cell: 8 by 10



with



Receiving and Assisting the Public: 1. Separate entrance foyer: 8 by



Til.



ALLEY



1



Public toilets: Men's and women's: Each 6 by 6 3. Public telephone: In anteroom 4. Complaint counter: Combined with 2.



bureau and trafcounter Police Personnel Requirements: 1. Male locker rorom: 8 by 1 2. Coffee bar: Combined with traffic violations' fic



IV.



accident



reporting



kitchenette Police Property Requirements:



V.



1



.



Storage



of



recovered



stolen



bicycles: 14 by 14 2.



Storage of recovered stolen property



Building



Police



VI.



Maintenance



Require-



ments:



3.



room: 4 by 7 and fans: 8 by 14 Heating and ventilating system



4.



Electrical controls



5.



Water controls



1.



Janitor's



2.



Boiler



Courts:



VII.



Police courtroom: 7 by 30 Court clerk’s office and city attorney’s office: 8 by 8 Public Safety Education: 1. Safety education office: Combined with main office 1.



1



2.



VIII.



POLICE STATION -CITY OF 15,000 POPULATION A. Plan



The sketch plan



illustrates



how arrangements



provide for central control with public and private entrances and separated, isolated quarters for juveniles, men, and women without any necessity for different classes of prisoners to cross each others' quarters or intermingle. For 1 5,000 population or less, a plan of a one-story building is shown in Fig. 3.



6.



Room Spaces



All the necessary offices for administrative functions are provided. Offices for chief and assistant officers are accessible to the jail or to the public. The public, however, is separated from prisoner areas. The main office oversees the whole first floor with a minimum of personnel on duty at any one time. 1.



Central Offices



2.



Courtroom, Prisoners' Waiting



Room



The



court-



room has



the public entrance at one end, and at the other end the prisoners’ waiting room adjoins. In this case the prisoners' waiting



MAIN



ENTRANCE



room



is



also arranged to be used



tion with the visitors’



3.



Booking Room



down



714



2



Plan of police station for



city of



7,000 population. One



conjunc-



The booking room or shakethe jail and The interroga-



central to the men's juveniles' or women's quarters.



STREET Fig.



in



room.



tion story, lot



50



by



100



ft;



building



4,300 sq



ft.



is



room can



as needed.



also be used as a matron’s office



:



:



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



Women's



Juveniles



4.



Cells



There are



cells for



four juveniles. For the women's jail, there is a cell for four inmates and a small tank, which can also serve as an isolation cell.



who



Men's



jail



For the men's



jail



there



is



police headquarters; 1



one



General A.



two isolation cells, one padded cell, and one sixteen-bed and one eight-bed group cell with dayrooms. A maximum number of 34 men can be housed, besides those in the tank. It should be noted that Second Floor Alternate the men’s jail is on the second floor, the jail quarters are not over the juveniles' or women’s jail quarters. Intercommunication thus is im-



6. if



possible and there are no special construction problems. The second floor, however, requires one more officer on duty than would be required in the case of the one-story plan.



Communications



C.



3.



4.



Men



2.



adopted.



Summary of Requirements Population: Less than 15,000. See Figs. 3 and 4 for plans. Parking: Off-street parking area for police vehicles adjacent to the police building: 6 cars. Area required for parking cars of persons



and lockers:



toilets



1.



2. 3.



4.



5.



staff



toilets



Photographing and fingerprinting rooms: Combined with record room, 9 by 1 2 Photographic dark room: 6 by 8 Identification records: Combined with main office Storage: 6 by 6 or combined with hall lockers Lineup or show-up: Combined with



courtroom Use of Other Enforcement Agencies' Representatives (Military Office for



F.



Police, ficers): II.



Federal Agents, Parole 0 by 10, optional



Of-



1



Prisoners and Jail Facilities: Receiving, Processing, and Confine-



A



ment: 1.



8



Drive-in, 1



2.



Women



1 0 by 12 Firearms range: 1 5 by 70 Supplies storage: 6 by 6



Identification



and lockers:



8 by 10 6.



Library: Optional,



4.



E.



by 10 5.



2. 3.



Central



staff



Classroom: Combined with courtroom, 7 by 24 1



Clerical:



records maintenance, in main office, 1 2 by 18 Map room and library (accidents and crime data): Combined with officers' briefing room, 9 by 15 Old records storage: 4 by 6



with



1.



Opera-



Executive's Requirements (Room or space sizes in feet): 1. Chief’s office: 1 2 by 1 2 to 1 2 by 15 2. Private entrance: 3 by 6 3. Conference room: 10 by 10 4. Chief’s office toilet: 6 by 8 5. Chief’s office clothes closet: 2 by 4 6. Assistant chief’s office: 9 by 10 7. Chief’s secretary’s office: Combined with main record room, 10 by 17 8. Other: waiting room or public lobby: 1 5 by 20 1.



Combined



general office D. Training



Requirements



Facilities,



Administration



Police



B Records and The enclosed passage and/or stairs to the courtroom for men prisoners is provided for whether a one-story or a two-story Stairs



is



cars.



tions:



trusties,



plan



6



to



for



eight-bed group cell which can be used for



7.



3



2 cars (min.).



Estimate of Space and I.



5.



visit



Total, 9 to



3.



Meter repair room: 10 by 12



escapeproof



garage:



5 by 25



searching rooms: 10 by 12 Physician’s office and medical treatment examination and



Booking and



alley MECHANICAL VENTILATION AND SKYLIGHTS ABOVE CELLS AND MAIN OFFICE. PISTOL RANGE, OFFICERS LOUNGE AND BOILER



ROOM



IN



BASEMENT



BOOKING



L



r



JAIL CORRIDOR



2



^



2



O



v



I



O: CELL



a 2



..



DAY



2



CELL 2



^



4TTY I 4N0



JUDGE



I*- 1-



|viSiTQRS|



[q



|



Ot,



I



^



i



J-fDj



2



2



^



NERS I



POINTS j



ROOM



DAY ROOM



CELL



)



i



1



2 1



n n



SHOW UP COURT ROOM CONFERENCE ROOM



o;



1



18' * 33'



1



I



44 THIS UNIT CAN BE PLACED ON SECOND FLOOR



1



II



1



u U



1



60



(a)



Fig.



3



Plan of police station for city of 15,000 population. Building 6,000 sq



ft.



la) First floor plan, (b)



Second



floor plan.



715



23



:



:



:



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



rooms: Combined gation



with



interro-



Separate



Two, 7 by 8 each Violent cells: One, 6 by 7



6.



Group



7.



Cellblock:



8.



15 by 24 Tank: 12 by 17



9.



Dayroom: Two, 9 by 20 and 12



Isolation cells:



Two, 8 by One 10 by



cells:



1.



III.



1



24;



One



cell



4.



Public toilets: Men’s and women’s,



6.



8 by 8 each



5.



Public telephone:



6.



7.



8.



IV.



courtroom: 7 by 8 19. Kitchen: 8 by 10 20. Refrigerator: 4 by 6, optional 21. Food storage: 4 by 6 Separate Rooms for Women Pris-



Information center: Desk sergeant Complaint counter: Combined with general office, 1 2 by 18 Traffic violations bureau: Comwith complaint bined counter Traffic accident reporting counter: One 3 by 5 desk



Police



,



ments:



One isolation cell: 8 by One violent cell: 7 by 7, optional One tank: 9 by 10 One shower in tank, one in cell, 1



5.



6.



each cell Matron’s room: 10 by 14, plus 4 by 6 toilet optional toilet in



V.



Require-



room



lockers:



and



2. 3.



Closets on each floor Boiler and fuel: 14 by 16 Heating and ventilating



4.



Electrical



controls:



system



Emergency



kva electric generator unit for



Repair and construction: 12 by 15



Courts. Police courtroom: 1 8 by 33, Combined with courtroom 2. Judge's chambers: 9 by 9 3. Court clerk’s office: Combined with item 2 Police Divisional Operations A. Detective Division: 1. Office of officer-in-charge: 8 by 10, Combined with interrogation or 1.



VIII.



Gymnasium: 27 by 23, in basement Lunchroom and coffee bar: 9 by 10, in squad room in basement



assistant chief 2.



Interrogation rooms: 8 by



8,



Com-



bined with examining room B Women's (Morals) Bureau: 1. Office of officer-in-charge: 9 by 15, Combined with interrogation room C. Juvenile Division: 1. Office of officer-in-charge: 8 by 10, Combined with interrogation room D Public Safety Education 1. Bicycle licensing room: 8 by 10



Police Property Requirements



Lockers



Maintenance



Janitor's



5.



VII.



9 by 12 room Women’s locker room:



Storage of uniforms:



officers’



radio and lights



with lounge



oners:



in



1.



8



in



4.



Building



VI.



in



One locker women’s office toilet Male shower and toilet room: Two toilets, one shower combined



Two cupboards



room



Police Personnel Requirements: 1. Male employees' lounge: 10 by 12, 1. optional in basement 2. Male locker room: Ten lockers 3.



Storage of guns and ammunition: 5 by 6 Storage of police vehicles: Two cars, 20 by 24 Storage of recovered stolen bicycles: 10 by 12 Storage of recovered stolen property: Combined with storage Storage of police department supplies:



One pay phone,



3 by 3



to



5.



3. in



3.



room: Attorneys' interrogation 9 by 1 0 12. Prisoners visiting room: 8 by 8 13. Delousing room: 6 by 6 14. Laundry: 8 by 8 15. Storage, cleaning utensils: 9 by 13, combined with storage 16. Storage, bedding: 6 by 8 property: 17. Storage, prisoners' 4 by 6, or lockers 18. Prisoners' waiting room adjacent



3.



by 8



5.



Two, 4 by 6



4.



cells: 7



2.



4.



1.



2.



Separate entrance Public waiting room: 10 by 14 to 1 5 by 24



.



and shower room:



2.



Two



One shower, One toilet Receiving and Assisting Public: 1



11.



B.



for Juvenile Offend-



2.



by 20 10. Toilet in cells



Rooms



ers:



5.



4.



C.



room



in



basement



DESCRIPTION OF PLAN FOR A SMALL HALL WITH POLICE STATION



TOWN



A. Site Location



The



site location can be anyplace centrally located in town. Distances across a small town are too short to present special problems. Usually the fire department is a rural fire district with the fire station located on separate property, although it could be on the same lot. In some cases the library can be planned on the same site if the entrance is on the opposite side from the prisoners’ entrance.



B. Plans



A



plan of a small town hall



is



shown



in



Fig.



4.



C.



Room Spaces



1.



Court and Council



For a small town in a few utilities to operate, and police station is de-



Room



rural fire district, with a



combined



city hall



room can serve as a courtroom, and only one heating unit is needed. sirable, as the council



To provide for best use of City Hall Offices personnel, since the clerk-treasurer may serve only part time, the marshal's office is located to oversee the town hall's public lobby as well as the prisoners’ entrance and jail. The requirement of reporting traffic accidents warrants the office being kept open daily. 2.



(b)



Fig. 3 (corn.) Second floor



716



Plan of police station for city of 15,000 population. Building 6,000 sq plan.



ft. (a)



First floor plan, (b)



3. Offices



This small plan has an office for the



mayor or conference room, one clerk-treasurer



Governmental and Public



POLICE STATIONS



z



o MAIN



t



n



ENTRANCE



x UJ



ALLEY OR



PARKING



PARKING



Fig.



4



Small town hall with police station.



office, a



clerk,



used by the marshal and city court-council room. The recand the marshal’s office are in one



vault



and



ords room unit.



AREA



UJ cr Z>



a



and Women's Cells One two-bed isocan serve for juvenile or women prisoners, or as an isolation cell. Seldom is it needed for all such uses at the same time. 4. Juveniles'



lated



cell



5. Men S Cells The men’s jail includes the tank and two two-bed cells. Altogether six inmates,



besides those



in



the



tank,



can



be



housed.



Toilets and heating plant are included.



717



— Governmental and Public



POLICE FACILITY



SITE



SELECTION



Accessibility



From a



program standpoint, several possible



total



should be inspected for a proposed law en-



sites



forcement building. Several factors should be taken into consideration when selecting the site



garage for police vehicles may be desirable. A ramp leading from the basement level would provide adequate street access. Placing the garage and official parking facilities in the basement will reduce noise levels at shift change times and dur-



selection of a site that will provide



the



to



cessibility



maximum



ac-



community being served. The



should be as close to the centers of busi-



facility



and



ness, industries, schools, welfare agencies,



the courts as circumstances permit and in an area which can be served by public transportation.



Not only



sources, but problems



when



in



there are not tiring



and from



trips to



staffing are simplified



and complicated



daily



the facility. For prisoners



are selected to participate



who



programs of work



in



release, study release, clinical services, or other



Whenever



exterior of the building should not include win-



The parking



lot



or roof of the structure should



also be considered as a possible site for a helicop-



THE BUILDING



A



be regarded as a viable should be capable of growing with the community and the department it serves. The architect should be fully aware of the growth potential of the department and should design a facility that will meet not only the present needs of the agency, but also its police building should



and



flexible



structure.



It



future needs.



Police Function



Only



Ideally, the building should



component in



dows. The so-called ‘‘windowless" building tain considerable glass, but the glass



landing pad.



ter



possible, the



is



may



con-



positioned



in such a manner that none of the interior activities can be viewed from the exterior areas. Psychologically, glass used in this manner can completely eliminate the feeling by the staff that they are working in a windowless facility. The police building should be designed to pro-



vide services to the public as well as to



fulfill



the everyday working needs of the police. The



ample and private parking space. Properly designed landscaping, flagpoles, and identifying illuminated signs can and should be attractive and functional components of the building. structure should be readily accessible with



public



house only the police



of the criminal justice system. Except



very small communities, the building should



Horizontal Plan



A



building with the least



number



of floors



is



more



contribute heavily to the success of such pro-



be exclusively oriented to the police function. Consideration should be given to separating the police from the incarceration function and the



economical because less personnel are required to supervise it. While a multistory building may cost less in construction and be a saving in land



grams.



associated stringent design



necessary



costs, the extra outlay for administrative person-



community



The public site



activities, transportation



facility



problems can



should be easily accessible to the



and not hidden on a



with very limited street frontages. The build-



one or two of the main streets connecting both north and south and east and west portions of the city. The building should not face an extremely busy highway or through city



thoroughfare, which might



make access



into



the traffic lanes difficult.



The rather



site



than



the



jail is



Similarly,



Several



a part of the police building. judicial functions would best



the



serve the needs of the people



located



in



the



same



framers of our Constitution



and



the executive, legislative,



we



of government; therefore,



temporarily blocked. Residents can best be served by activities in



a centralized design concept.



justice



Parking should be adequate, not only for the



accommodate a



tor-court activity, staff parking area,



police



and



mo-



public



parking requirements. The parking space allocated for employee vehicles and for



off-street



police vehicles



is



branches urge physical sepa-



and



the



important when making



cost of the more desirable horizontal plan.



The horizontal design philosophy lessens the need for stairs and elevators which, when utilized, add hazard potential when moving prisoners, for bomb placement, for fire, and so on.



Human Needs law enforcement agency deals with many peohowever, they can be divided into



should reflect an atmosphere



three categories:



security,







imperative that a police







Department personnel General public



impart the sense of strength and permanence to a greater degree than other governmental structures. To the public, the police building should represent a friendly, businesslike, professional building complex. Security provisions must, of course, be incorporated into the design because of the volatility of our times; however, it is possible to artfully disguise them so that the fortress image is not the predominant feature of







Prisoners



of



restrained



dignity, It is



permanence,



the structure.



The police



shift



changes and removing prisoners to and from jail. In the case of a combined police/jail facility, a private jail booking entrance (sally port) and prisoner processing area, easily accessible to automobiles, should be included in the plans. In some instances, a basement-level parking



will never cease. In time, probably be far greater than the additional



year after year,



will



ple. Basically,



facility



components and



all



but to



power between



judicial



it



A



beauty, and strength. the central



location of



itself,



perfectly clear



entrances and exits



All public buildings



building



it



nel,



jail.



immediate access and egress to and from the site in the event one of the entrances might be



site



made



that there must be separation of



Exterior Design Philosophy



The



they were not



if



building as the police. The



should be provided for police vehicles to ensure



criminal



features



made



ration of the police facility, the courts,



should be accessible to two streets, one.



when



side street or on a



ing should be related to



facility



should be constructed of non-



combustible materials. The design of the building, including the exterior surfaces, landscaping, and other elements, should be planned to reduce the



number



of areas



where explosives may be hidden.



Reinforced masonry on the exterior walls and either concrete or a lightweight concrete layer on the roof, will improve the building’s resistance to



718



the feeling of being enclosed



a windowless fortress.



ing inconvenience to adjacent land owners.



the use of such re-



this facilitate



will



and eliminate



staff in



area. Additionally, the relationship of the pro-



posed building to existing governmental structures should be considered, with particular emphasis placed on the relative proximity to the existing courts, jails, and prisons. Primary consideration should be given to the



sphere that could psychologically benefit the entire



ing the conduct of daily activities, thereby avoid-



including location, available land area, configuration, and relationship of the site to major arteries and main highways that extend throughout the







should be of bullet-resistant material. An interior garden court could be one of the methods used to -create a quiet, beautiful, and serene atmo-



manmade



[sic]



or natural disasters.



Many



re-



Police Facility Design , Bureou of Operations and Research, International Association of Chiefs of Police,



finements to increase building safety and security can be provided at little additional cost. All or



Gaithersburg, Maryland, 1978.



most of the glass areas, both



interior



and



exterior,



Each group has specific needs in a police buildand the needs of each should be considered



ing



as they relate to the entire



Department Personnel personnel" includes



all



facility.



The term "department employees of an agency



executives, managers, supervisors, officers (both



uniformed and plainclothed), clerical, and special employees. Uniformed personnel who constitute fhe bulk of employees usually report to a central location which should include lockers, showers, and physical exercise area. A briefing room with the capacity to accommodate approximately two-thirds of the patrol force should be located near the locker rooms. A separate entrance into the building should be provided for use by police employees only.



Unnecessary mingling of police officers, the and prisoners should be avoided in the



public,



police facility.



Governmental and Public



POLICE FACILITY



The majority of persons visiting General public the police headquarters will have business only



Interior



One



at the central information center. Therefore, the



Design Features



of the basic requirements of a functional



floor plan in a



be a part of the information center operation and should be easily accessible from the main entrance. Employees in the information center can then handle inquiries and refer callers to the proper official or office. As a general rule, the building should be planned and equipped to avoid confusing the public. Offices should be plainly designated by functional titles on the doors. A conveniently placed building directory in the lobby is also an important feature that should not be overlooked. public information lobby should



modern



police facility



of internal circulation. Efficiency



is



the control



and safety



and should be allowed further access only after the need has been demonstrated. Figure 2 shows the functional relationships of the three entrances.



dic-



tate that the public enter the building through



a single entrance into a controlled lobby. The public should not penetrate beyond the lobby



The functional policy facility Space Allocation should be as flexible as possible for efficiency and economy. A flexible building is one in which



Vehicle Service Area the



the police building



done



is



police



at



facility



jail



is



located within



Fuel Island



___)



accommodate



„ Prisoner Entrance '



Prisoners should enter the building



automatic



doors



and



A



sally port



prisoner-processing



arrangement



is



Gate



provision



drive-in



should be part of the security entrance.



Fig.



Court



headquarters, special design



through a separate secure entrance. with



Motor



and/or when prisoner booking



features must be incorporated to this function.



Property Storage



Police



When



Prisoners



T



A model



shown



j



in



Employee



1.



The reader should refer to Fig. 2 to better understand the relationship of the three separate



Employee



Police



Headquarters



Entrance



Parking



employee parking, and Note in Fig. 2 the security



entrances, public parking, police vehicle parking.



feature of the gate separating the police vehicles



from public access. Whenever the police



facility



a residential area, high shrubbery and, more preferably, a masonry wall surrounding is



located



in



Public



Entrance



the police parking area should protect the adja-



cent residents from the glare of vehicle lights at Fig. 2



night.



TO



*



,



Exterior design relationship.



Public Parking



SALLY PORT



Vl*lTo*S Fig.



1



Model prisoner-processing arrangement.



719



Governmental and Public



POLICE FACILITY



is adaptable to a broad variety and the exterior walls are expandable to meet future growth needs. In some cases, interior flexibility may be attained by the installation of movable partitions which can provide necessary privacy and also may be shifted to meet future functional space needs. Partitions approximately 6 feet in height



the interior space



course, be provided sufficient office space imme-



of occupancies



diately adjacent to the chief's offices.



afford sufficient privacy without affecting light or



conditioning.



air



Private



rooms should be kept Private offices



to



make



more



supervision



occupants are tempted



and



offices



small



a minimum. difficult;



to turn their attention to



outside matters and to



engage



Figure



4



in



varying



cities of



size.



shows model layouts for conference



rooms.



sion.



Command



The chief’s executive staff should occupy offices which surround his own. Each staff office should be approximately 200 square feet in size. These staff offices could conceivably share secretarial services, e.g., one secretary for every two staff commanders. Executive



Staff



not



activity



in



Figure 3 shows model layouts for the office of the chief of police



The potential for this situalessened when the partitions forming the



strictly police-related.



tion



is



offices are glass and, in



tions



may be



less



some



instances, the parti-



than ceiling height.



and tend appearance on the part of personnel by providing an unobstructed view for supervisors. Eoch area that must be kept secure, such as places where prisoners are confined or moved, the communications center, and areas for property and evidence storage, require special design features. Permanent partitions should be used in these areas and wherever the need is justified. The building should contain large open floor areas in which a broad variety of furniture and equipment may be arranged. These areas may be subdivided with a minimum of structural or mechanical operation and expense through the use of standardized, movable, and interchangeGlass partitions



facilitate supervision



to assist in maintaining a businesslike



CENTRAL RECORDS AREA Records



The public entrance into a police facility should be primarily through a single main entranceway into a common lobby. This single public entrance should be controlled and supervised from the central



records center.



be placed entrance. The



This central records center should in



full



area for public seating, public telephones, showcases for display of exhibits, and public restrooms. The public restrooms should be constructed of materials that would limit damage to the building in the event of a concealed, incendiary explo-



view of the main



facility



location should be such that records personnel



can individually screen



all



building. Provision should



citizens entering the



be made



in



the lobby



The records area should be separated by glass from the public areas and staff access counter to ensure complete security of the entire records area.



The majority of persons visiting the police stawill have business at the records center. Therefore, a public counter should be part of the records center. The employees in the records center can then handle inquiries or refer callers to the proper official or office. As a general rule, the building should be planned to reduce the necessity of having the public wander about the tion



building



seeking



assistance.



Public



and limby separating the public lobby area from other corridors and doors that should be conited



trolled electrically.



The rated



a police facility should be decoa professional manner. Bright, warm, but



interior of in



combined with careful use of complementary accents should greet the public. Rotary records systems should enhance the appearance soft colors



of the records center as well as provide for a



able nonstructural elements.



Space can also be separated



by



effectively



counters. The counters can also serve as receptacles for file cabinets.



ADMINISTRATIVE AREA



One



portion of the police facility should be re-



served



mand



exclusively



for



staff. This staff



the



administrative



+



38



230 S/F



com-



includes the chief of police,



CITIES TO 15,000 POPULATION



planning and inspectional services commanders,



18 PERSONS 14 X 29 = 324 +66



390 S/F



and the commanders of the primary organizational entities with departmentwide jurisdiction, such as the uniformed division, criminal investigation division, administrative services division,



and



technical services division.



Chief of Police



Immediate public access to the chief of police not always necessary or desirable. Many citi-



is



zens with minor problems,



who



at



first



demand



can have their problems adequately resolved by talking to subordinate personnel. Constant interruptions of this sort would distract the chief from his primary obligations to the department. Thus, we recommend an office area that is away from the mainstream of public and staff, preferably near the rear of a one-story building or on the second floor of a two-story building. It is customary and worthwhile for the chief to have a private entrance, private toilet facility, closet, and a conference room immediately adjacent to his office. The normal space allowance for the chief’s private office should be approximately 300 square feet. The separate conto see the chief,



ference room should be large enough to seat officers



above



the rank of lieutenant,



i.e.,



a



210 +42 252 S/F



CITIES 15,000 TO 30,000



16 PERSONS 14 X 25 = 270 +54 324 S/F



QQQQQ



Du



rs.



the



staff.



common hallway



14X15=



all



Access to the conference room should be from both the chief's office and from



executive



14 X 20 = 280



12 PERSONS



+56



12X21



336 S/F



for staff use.



The chief should be provided with a private in larger agencies, an administrative officer. These two staff assistants should, of



=



252



+50 302 S/F



CITIES 30,000 TO 75,000



secretary and,



720



circulation



within the building should be controlled



Fig. 3



Office for police chief.



Fig. 4



Conference rooms.



Governmental and Public



POLICE FACILITY



functional records storage



and



retrieval



opera-



tion.



The records room, in addition to serving the be the center for collection



public, should also



and dissemination



of information to police offi-



a private counter should be provided for police officers so that they may more effectively utilize records without using the public



cers. Therefore,



area and without permitting them complete freedom of access to the records room itself. Only



personnel assigned to the records function should be permitted in the room. This recommendation is



made



to preserve the integrity of the records



and accountability



proper maintenance. area should, of course, reflect the needs and space requirements of personnel assigned to the records function. A useful guide, when in doubt as to size, is to allocate approximately 100 square feet of space for each 15 police officers in the department.



The



for their



size of a records



Because of the heavy floor weight that will be required in the records area of the building as a result of files and other equipment, structural design requires that the floor be reinforced. A model police information center is shown in



Fig. 5.



COMMUNICATIONS Dispatching Facilities



The police communications command center and its related equipment should be isolated from public contact in one of the more secure areas of the building. Other electrical and mechanical systems should also be protected to reduce the possibility of sabotage or vandalism. Most police practitioners would agree that locating the dispatching and records units in close proximity offers advantages of expediting the flow of information and makes more efficient use of personnel. This philosophy is most practical in small agencies where a minimum number of persons on a late tour of duty could conceivably handle both communications and records responsibilities. When this arrangement is necessitated by department size, we recommend that the entire records and communications area be bullet-resistant.



Radio Console



addition to radio, the dispatch



In



console should contain



all



electronic systems such



as television surveillance of the



x



3



-



warning devices, detention area audio surveillance, remote control for doors, and vehicle status



TV



monitors.



33



3 ® (V



Status Board



Status boards are devices used to



indicate the availability of field units. Such a device



Desk



detection and



CD



fire



boards, recorders, intercom, and CD



and outside



jail



of the building,



O o ST



smoke and



x



is



justified as



a dispatching aid



in



the smaller



as well as the larger departments. Switch control



Desk



pilot lights



may be



used, with indicators at each



dispatching position, on a large all



map



visible to



must be wired so that any position causes the same indica-



positions. The switches



actuation



in



tion at all other positions. Placing of pilot lights



on a large



map showing



beat boundaries



is



partic-



de ployment of large numbers of field units. Each unit’s status cannot be accurately recalled from memory, nor can time usually be taken to query a number of units to determine which is the closest to the assignment at hand. ularly valuable to dispatchers responsible for



a.



w



X



C/3



^



Cl 33



S £ 3 =



The elimination of the log keeping requirement by the FCC, which for many years required a transmission by transmission entry in a written form, has eased the dispatching burden considerably. However, the value of such a record for internal administrative purposes remains. The use of a multichannel tape recorder to fulfill this need is recommended. Space should Recording Device



Desk



Desk



be allocated for such a device when designing the communications center.



Information



Counter Complaint Operator/Dispatcher Displays



Two



types of complaint/dispatch operations are



generally acceptable, depending upon the size of a



particular agency. In the smaller departments, a single person usually can handle both



To Administrative Area Toilet



l



the complaint-reception function as well as the dispatch operation. Whereas, in the larger agen cies,



Public



Entrance



complaint processing



may



for geographical areas of responsibility.



nate approach to the latter Fig. 5



Model functional space design,



police information center.



require extensive



specialization, perhaps with operators subdivided



is



to



An



alter-



combine the



complaint operators’ and dispatchers' duties



in



721



Governmental and Public



POLICE FACILITY



9



1



6



5



10



II



9



12



II



14



10



14



2



13



I



LOG RECOROER



CONTRACT ALARM SYSTEMS CALL DIRECTOR TELEPHONE DATE-TIME STAMP 5 STATUS MAP 6 3M READER PRINTER 7 CARD SLOT STATUS SW. PANEL - W/ FUTURE 8 INTERCOM MASTER 9 FLIP CARD |0 RADIO MONITOR - RADIO CONTROL 11 INSTANT RECALL RECORDER 12 SECURITY CONTROLS - BLOG ALARMS 13 SPARE PANEL 14 CCT V MONITORS 2



3 4



COMMUNICATIONS CONSOLE DOVER TOWNSH



I



P



N. J.



Fig. 6.



one position and add personnel as message volume demands. Difficulties arise in this method, however, when the message volume would justify either a separate complaint operator and a dispatcher or two combined operators/dispatchers (or any multiple thereof). The architect and the agency consultant will have to make the decision as to individual agency needs regarding communications according to the volume of complaint traffic,



prior to the design of the



Command



command



center.



Center Supervision



The function of supervising a police communications center should not pose any unusual problems arising out of the nature of the task. The sensitive nature of the process



demands



at least constant



availability of supervision. In larger installations,



provision should be



made



for the supervisor to



monitor both landline and radio communications as they are carried on; performance of complaint operators and dispatchers may thus be evaluated to determine training



proper procedures.



A



needs and to correct immonitoring position



is



also



useful for instruction of newly assigned personnel,



and



for intercepting



and/or assisting



in



high prior-



ity calls.



conditioning,



lighting,



air



ability to



expand



room configuration, and total security from



tors.



Investigators



make



extensive and constant



potential sabotage. This area should be a com-



use of records; therefore, it is practical to place investigators as near as possible to the records



plete self-contained unit with toilet, lunch room,



center.



locker space,



facilities,



and



supervisor's area.



See



Fig. 6.



A



great number of people coming to the



police facility



do



so



in



order to confer with investi-



an important feature that must be considered when physically locating de-



gators; public access



Emergency Power Supplies



tectives.



Radio and landline communications are vulnerable to several influencing factors, the most important of which is electrical power. In the event of failure of normal power sources, the communications center should have some method of obtaining standby electrical service to the base station to insure its continued operations; therefore, the base station should be equipped with an



equipment should be capable of supporting not only all communica-



emergency power tions



source. This



equipment, but also lighting requirements command center and primary operational



for the



is



The area allocated to detectives should provide work space and a degree of privacy for each officer. Collectively, however, detectives should be in constant contact with one another. Therefore, a single spacious room is recommended to house all detectives. The room could then be divided into individual office areas by movoble



for individual



partitions.



Interrogation rooms are ahother important feature that should be located near the detectives.



Again,



intended to provide the reader with



in



the



same general



tect should provide for office unit



portions of the building. Figure 7



is



commander and



vicinity, the archi-



space for both the



_



supervisors.



Figure 8 shows a practical solution for



needed



the individual requirements



communications command center where telephone reception and dispatching are performed by the same person.



detectives to conduct their daily operation.



for a



in



all



of



order for



a visual display of a conceptual design model



Figure 9 shows model interview rooms.



UNIFORMED OPERATIONS AREA Environmental Considerations



The communications command center should be made adequate in terms of sound conditioning,



722



CRIMINAL INVESTIGATION AREA Several



when



design



features



should



be considered



allocating floor space for criminal investiga-



Although uniformed operations requires the largest number of officers, the physical space needs in a police facility for uniformed personnel are



1



Governmental and



Public



POLICE FACILITY



substantially less than those of other departmen-



*7 '



R



i



a



a




Entrance vestibule



.



.



.



1



1



.



Lobby, Lounge



2



1



1



1



1



Corridors



1



1



1



2



1



Offices



1



1



1



1



1



1



club rooms



Child care room



Multipurpose room



1



Storage



1



1



Service areas Toilets



=



*1,2 t Painted



1



1



1



1



1



1



2



1



2



1



1



1



2



1



1



2



1



1



2



1



1



2



1



1



1



11 11



1



1



2



1



1



2



-



1



1



1



1



1



111



12 12



2



.



rooms



Crafts



=3



1



1



Activity, class,



CO



1



1



1



2



2 1



1



1



2



1



1



Order of preference, surfaces to be kept to minimum.



Adequate public toilet facilities for women and men should be provided in a location convenient for participants in activity areas. These



is given to the particular requirements of each. For use as an auditorium, the size and type of stage and dressing rooms will depend upon whether the room will have frequent use for dramatic productions. For frequent use, a permanent stage with accessible dressing



tion



should not be located too close to the front entrance and/or out of sight of the reception desk or some other control point.



Multipurpose



rooms



is recommended. Dressing rooms can be designed for other uses provided there is adequate closet and storage space for each use. Adjacent storage space must be provided for stage properties and surplus chairs in order to



Room



A room



that can be used for dances, for informal mass activities, or as an auditorium and a banquet room can be designed to serve all those purposes satisfactorily if proper atten-



clear the



room



for



dances and similar



activi-



A



stage high enough to be seen from the a flat-floor auditorium will usually have room for some storage under it. Dollies which can easily be rolled in and out of such space save labor in setting up and clearing the room. If a portable stage is used, storage space must be provided. If games or other activities may take place in the room, there should be adequate storage for that equipment. This may sound like a lot of storage, but it must be provided somewhere and more storage can result in more use of the available floor space for program. Proximity of storage to location of use can save time and ties.



back of



effort for the



maintenance



staff



and speed up



the conversion of the space for different uses.



WOMEN



MEN



l



STORAGE



d



CLASS RM



1



CHILD



CARE



checking areas located near activities space than to have one large checkroom requiring an attendant even at times of minimum use. Portable racks within sight of the groups or supervisor may be practical and can be moved into temporary checking areas when there is unusual demand. A checkroom should not be located in a heavy traffic area dnd should have a marked one-way traffic lane when a large group is to be served. A kitchen should be located for ease of service to the large room, directly connected with it or adjacent to it. Food should not be carried a great distance or across a hall or other space where people may be congregated or passing. Such functions will not necessitate a continuous or even frequent use for the kitchen and do not require elaborate



JC .



T



1



VEST



W WORK



RECEPTION TION



(



T



I



LOUNGE



|



LOUNGE



LOBBY GENERAL OFFICE



u ~n







1



OFF |



MECH



Fig.



2



Oakland Branch,



ing. (O'Dell,



744



YWCA



!



refrigeration to carry over perishable foods.



OFF



of Metropolitan Detroit, Michigan. Entrance area, offices, child care.



Hewlett & Luckenbach, Architects



Checkrooms should be considered in relaroom and to other parts of the building. It is more economical to provide small



tion to the large



Branch



build-



There should be a service entrance so that deliveries can be made and waste removed independently of the main lobby or heavy traffic lanes. It should be controlled when deliveries are being made. A buzzer connection should be installed to the main office facilities



Government and Public



YWCA BUILDINGS



Fig.



3



YWCA



of Greater Pittsburgh.



Office floor, large metropolitan association. (Skidmore,



Owings and



Merrill,



Architects!



to call a janitor to take deliveries so that he will



not have to waste his time waiting for them.



Storage for dishes can be provided by cupboards that open in the dining area or are adjacent to an opening for transfer to the dining area. The size and arrangement of other kitchen equipment will depend somewhat on the kind of service planned. If it is to be catering service, the total preparation of a meal may not be done on the premises. Sufficient heavy-duty equipment should be provided for normal use, but again



not advisable to install all that would be needed for the unusual events. it



is



Smaller Activity



Rooms



Other rooms will be needed for small-group use and should be so arranged that they can be combined for different sized groups. A room that can be used for meetings of 1 50 to 200 people can be divided to form several small units. Good-quality acoustic folding partitions for dividing rooms can make the smaller units satisfactory for simultaneous use. Entrance into each section of the room must be from a hallway, so that no group will be disturbed by people passing through and so that one or more sections need not serve as a passageway. If several types of groups are to use the rooms, each group should have the equipment it requires, and the equipment adapted to several uses should be available as needed. A craft room has frequently been considered a single-purpose room, especially if, in addition to sinks, benches, and other usual equipment, the organization has a kiln or machinery for crafts. It is possible, however, to group these pieces of equipment at one or both ends of the room and shut off those areas with movable partitions that can be locked in place, thus converting the remaining area into a room for classes or other small meetings. Drying racks for craft products should be out of reach of the curious but accessible to the craftsmen. A well-organized display arrangement can offer



stimulation and new ideas to others. A similar plan can be used to convert activities space for use as a chapel or quiet room. An altar or other arrangement for worship that can be opened for use when the room becomes a chapel might be at one end. The rooms used by several groups and the special-purpose areas should be grouped to facilitate supervision of the activities and provide a variety of programs close together.



Meeting rooms, classrooms, craft and similar space should in general be located on one floor or on consecutive floors to permit ease of movement from one area to another and to limit the amount of elevator use (where there is one) and/or stair climbing. Food service is needed in relation to program activities, and building plans should provide facilities for it. A kitchen that can be used for meals for large groups should be related to the area that will be used for such affairs. Kitchenettes should be provided to serve small groups, and if a residence is to be included in the plan, cooking facilities must be furnished for permanent residents. A snack bar adjacent to a dropin lounge or recreation space may be provided. Vending machines are often included in the program, and electrical and plumbing connections should be provided in locations where machines may be installed.



CHILD CARE FACILITIES If a program is to be carried out for mothers of young children, a nursery with special lavatory facilities will be required. The proper standards are essential, both in the building arrangement and the supervision, and should meet local ordinances and health department requirements. If the space is to be used for other purposes, the special equipment will require storage space where it can be out of the way and properly protected. (See Figs. 1 and 2.)



Local ordinances dictate the space allotted per child, the maximum number of children per



room, and special facilities to be provided. An outdoor, enclosed play space adjacent to the indoor facilities



is



desirable.



HEALTH, PHYSICAL EDUCATION, AND



RECREATION FACILITIES



YWCA



planning to include HPER facila swimming pool in new building plans, or to add these facilities to an already existing building, meticulous research and care must go into choosing construction methods, mechanical, electrical, and filtration systems, finishing materials, and into designing the area for the best traffic flow and use of space. (See Figs. 4 to 6.) The operating costs of HPER facilities are rarely subsidized by the local community chest agency, and the YWCA must pay all operating and maintenance costs for these facilities out of the income from classes and rentals. Since construction costs are so high for these facilities, the design must provide for the maximum utilization of teaching-staff time and ease of maintenance and operation by the custodial If



a



ities,



is



particularly



staff.



There should be an easy flow of



traffic



from



the main lobby. Having the swimming pool visible from the lobby will attract participants. Spectator space in the natatorium is desirable if the budget allows for it. It is preferable to have the entire HPER unit on the ground floor. If this is not possible, the locker rooms and swimming pool must be on one level, and the gymnasium or multipurpose room, dance and exercise studios can be located on a different floor but with a means of access directly from the HPER lobby area. It is important to avoid cross traffic of participants in gym attire with other traffic in the main



lobby.



The HPER facilities should be so situated in the building that they can be open for rental by outside groups when other parts of the building are closed.



745



Government and Public



YWCA BUILDINGS 1



STORAGE MULTI PURPOSE



1



ROOM



12.



J



LOBBY [reception



and storage, choice of materials. Provision for handicapped people. No barriers in form of steps or narrow doorways. Provide adequate turning space for wheel-



tor's closet



y



chairs, handrails, etc.



Specific recommendations shower rooms: 1 Gang units vs. private .



I



1 Separation of wet (barefoot) dry (shod) traffic. .



traffic



and



Where coed activities and other occasions include both men and women, adequate toilets, shower, and locker rooms must be provided. The space should be designed so that it can be thrown together for use by large groups of women and girls, divided into entirely separate units, or so that a small unit can be closed off when the larger space is used as a single unit. Concentrate makeup space and hair drying equipment where it will always be available 2.



are



POOL



Coed



locker



facilities.



units have proved satisfactory, but a



-



I



for



facilities.



increasing



and



Gang



few show-



ers and dressing booths should be included in women’s locker rooms. Recommended is a U-shaped unit, with two or three dressing booths set between rows of lockers. (See Fig. 7.) Gang units can save a great deal of space. In the case of locker room remodeling, often two locker and shower units can be installed in the space formerly occupied by a single unit with private facilities. Supervision and maintenance are made easier, and costs are reduced.



facilities.



Lobby Lounge



Adequate dressing and circulation space are important. Ten to fifteen sq ft per



2. Shower rooms. These should be so located that they cannot be bypassed by persons entering swimming pool. Doors from the shower rooms must be located at the shallow end of the swimming pool. Adequate floor drains must be provided. Temperature of water should be thermostatically controlled to prevent scalding. 3. Drying room. This should be placed between showers and locker room to keep dressing area dry. Participants remove suits here and dry off before returning to lockers. 4. Lockers. Ideally, most lockers should be the long type. Some short lockers can be used if space is limited. These can be used by children. Lockers should have sloping tops to facilitate maintenance and should be set on raised, coved bases. Lockers finished in bright colors are an excellent means of providing a cheerful atmosphere. Benches can either be floorsupported between rows of lockers or cantilevered from the base below the lockers.



A



separate lounge adjacent to the locker rooms should be provided for HPER participants. A control office with a counter from which an attendant may dispense locker keys and towels, keep records, etc., should open into this room. Doors to locker rooms should be within sight of the attendant. Lounge furniture, bulletin boards, and vending machines should be provided. Access to gymnasium or other small exercise rooms should be through this space. Participants in gym attire can wait here for classes in order to relieve the occupant load in the locker rooms. Ideally, the locker room entrances can be closed off and the space used as a social lounge during recreational and social pro-



person should be allowed.



ties are



grams.



rials,



to the



women.



Determination of normal peak load of users. Estimate can be based on the number of people expected for swimming and other classes scheduled within a two-hour interval during popular program hours. This figure should determine the approximate number of lockers needed. The extent of private vs. gang facilities to be offered (depending on local community’s custom), the kind of lockers (long or short), methods of checking and control, 3.



IFig.



4



I



Bangor, Maine,



(Higgins,



YWCA, HPER



addition.



Webster and Partners, Architects.)



Elements



in



a Total



HPER



Unit



and the number of showers and toilets required by state health codes and good practice also figure in determining the size of the



Safety of program participants. Provision for storage of coats and bulky belongings. This is a factor in locker size. Lockers should be large enough to accommodate a dress hanger. If necessary, coats can be stored on racks under the supervision of the attendant. 6. Protection of participants belongings. 7. Supervision of locker rooms. This is especially important if there is a heavy empha4. 5.



'



on children's program. Method of control and dispensing keys, towels, etc., and checking valuables. Possible need for washing machine and dryer. 9. Attractiveness of area. Layout, matesis



8.



colors, lighting.



Comfort of participants. Temperature, acoustics, good traffic patterns, adequate space. 11. Ease of maintenance. Well-located jani10.



Locker



ations



lowing:



746



important considerlocker-room design include the fol-



and Shower Rooms in



locker



humidity,



5.



Toilet facilities.



Two



sets of toilet facili-



needed, one “wet" and one “dry." The wet unit can consist of a single toilet without



washbasin located off the shower room. The user reshowers before going back to the swimming pool. The dry unit is located near the locker room entrance and makeup area and contains washbasins in addition to toilets. Toilets should be wall-hung and partitions ceiling-hung to facilitate maintenance. 6. Makeup area. This is an essential area a~nd should be located out of the main traffic flow. Adequate space should be provided to accommodate large groups. Provide deep shelves at standing height and adequate mirror area. This should be located in the women's locker room but should also be available to the second locker room when both are used by women



and



girls.



Hair dryers. These should be located adjacent to the makeup area. Automatic, wall-hung dryers are recommended and should be set at 7.



I



Government and Public



YWCA BUILDINGS



Fig.



5



Orange,



New



Jersey,



YWCA, HPER



suitable heights for girls and



facilities. (Emil



women. Some



dryers should be placed in the men's locker room. Do not locate hair dryers near the shower rooms. Hair clogs the floor drains, and participants should dress before using hair



hair dryers.



Materials used in locker-room construction. The ideal floor material is nonslip ceramic mosaic tile. Unfinished concrete usually en8.



courages fungus growth and attracts dirt. If the budget is too restricted for ceramic tile throughout the locker area, it should be used in the shower and drying rooms, and a good concrete sealer should be used for the dry dressing areas. All floors must pitch to adequate drains, and hose bibbs should be provided. See sched-



Schmidlin,



Architect.



ule for recommended floor, wall, finishes. (See Table 2.) 9.



Lighting,



Heating,



and ceiling



Ventilating.



Lighting



the form of recessed, vaporproof fixtures. Illumination should be evenly distrib-



should be



in



uted over the entire area, with fixtures located over dressing spaces between rows of lockers. The recommended footcandle level is 30. Provide concentrated and flattering lighting at the



makeup



area.



designing the heating, ventilating, and air conditioning system, the locker room and shower areas humidity control is a prime factor. This area should be zoned separately. Too high a velocity of air is chilling to the wet skin. The shower and locker room temperature should be about 80 In



.



The number of offices required reflects the size and scope of the program. At minimum, the following are required: 1 Director's office This office should be located either off the HPER lounge-lobby or off an adjacent corridor. This office should be easily accessible to the public and closely related to the HPER unit. When a swimming pool is not included in the HPER unit, a staff dressing room and shower should be conOffices



.



nected to this office. 2. Pool office. A second office is needed when a pool is included. This office opens off the HPER lounge or locker-room complex and has a door opening directly onto the pool deck. This office, which should have a large sliding glass window for supervision of the



747



-



Government and Public



YWCA BUILDINGS



LOBBY



Fig. 6



Greenville, South Carolina,



YWCA, HPER



facilities.



and underwater lights and sound system, first-aid equipment, a telephone, teaching aids, and audio equipment. There should be a staff dressing and shower room opening off this room. The pool office should be large enough to pool, contains controls for the natatorium



accommodate



a first-aid cot.



Recommended



TABLE 2



Finish Schedule for



Rooms



HPER



(Charles Potter, Jr



-



Alison Lee, Architects



)



two large rooms, so that a multipurpose room usually serves for physical activities as well as large meeting, social, and food service events. The floor must be suitable for all uses and preferably should be wood. Court markings and floor sockets should be provided as required.



3. Control office for locker-room attendant, previously described.



Gymnasium



or Multipurpose



Room



afford the luxury of



Previously deter-



mined budget and program factors dictate whether there will be a regulation gymnasium or a multipurpose room. V^ry few YWCAs can



Facilities*! Walls



Floors



Ceilings



CD



CD



O)



CD



CD



O



CJ>



S £



O)



CD



O



CD



TD



CTl



CD



CD



$



CD



O



CD



TZ



-O •• ,>



co 1



i'



*'>



*



/



%



v




< E — O XQ O DGiSr-



or Open



W 3



£



12".



15'



10, 1-2



1-0 to



1-2



adjustable







Sliding Glass



USE and



fa-



1-0"



1-2 others



Customer



MENS and women's FURNISKtCS



1-2"



0



MIRROR



L to



0



Omit



MIRROR Pier



Sliding, glass, or



TRIPLICATE



0"



4-0"



Omit



wood



or



open shelves



ENTRANCE



to



8|l



CREDIT BOOTH Unit area con be multiplied



for



Dtp/



Stores etc Walls, partitions,



-O -O c?



WOMEN



Customer only



3-0 to 4-0'



fa to



Pier



Customer and Fitter



back to back



^



rail



O



5-0’



50



Pier



door or Curtain



May be vanops/y



Customer only



3-0’



30"



Wood to



3' fa"



Triple



door. hooks



D



MY



combined as Back



MEN



A r\d



O



Wood 4-fa fo



or open



r



fa



mirror dotted



rooms



BOOKS



4*



7-10"



10"



18



Triple



for adjoining



LIQUOR



Women's



1-2"



10" to



and



mirror



to



SHOES



CT



adjustable



f



P.er_



w ¥¥



Womens Rm



for



fa



average



PITTING and DRESSING RMS



“ j~



fo



average



Sliding Glass



Entrance, Vanity table



0"



Mens



Staples



1- fa"



3-0"



0



3



HEIGHT



4HATS



GROCERY



In units



back, of four



around



posts, etc



to



/*



BOILER IOC



a



DESK







o



SCHEMATIC PLAN



ment work areas



TOILETS 65



(for is



pressing



and



may be



omitted



(Fig.



PRESSING UNIT Vacuum steam unit: Pressing



and cleaning and boiler-room



repairs)



sent out, cleaning



19).



2' 6'



5'-9"



machine:



9"



5'




'



NOTE - PLAN MAY BE SEMI-CIRCULAR OR RECTANGULAR.



BOARDS.



PLAN MAY BE



CUSTOMERS ARE NOT APT TO DISTURB A SYMMETRICAL DISPLAY, SO GOODS ARE PLACED AT RANDOM



OR RECTANGULAR



/



SHFIF SUPPORTS - SHOULD B£ CUT BACK. FAR ENOUGH TO ALLOW UNBROKEN DISPLAY OF GOODS.



UPPER. SHELF



LOWER. SHELF



BOTTOM SHELF - ENCLOSED BASE - PRICE TAG MOULDINGS



DETAILS



- DOTTED LINE INDICATES IMPORTANT AREA FOR SMALL ARTICLES OR FOR MERCHANDISE



NOTE



SUBJECT TO ’IMPULSE



6UYINO*>



r-6



ELEVATION



ELEVATION



tumble display



SECTION



CHECK-OUT COUNTER.



END DISPLAY



NOTE- UNIT



IS



SYMMETRICAL ABOUT 4 LENGTH OF UNIT AND SPACING OF SUPPORTS VARIES



CAKE NOTE VZ



824



m



-



SHELVES



SHELVES MAY BE



TH ICK.



PLYWOOD



BREAD SHELVES NOTE '/?’



-



SHELVES MAY BE



THICK.



PLYWOOD



HALF



-



SECTION



SUPER- ISLAND



SECTION



FRUIT £ VEGETABLE BINS



Commercial



BANKS



New bank merchandising systems have been followed by a new bank architecture which no longer needs to follow the old idiom that a bank must retain its aloof dignity. Stability and strength are still to be preserved in the image of the bank, but not to extremes. Bankers of today have recognized the increased mobility of the nation and the financial needs of the average homeowner, and in combining the two have arrived at a new expression and image for the bank. In projection of future trends, these bankers indicate that the bank of the next decade will blend excitement and attraction with dignity and a modern feeling of solidity. “The banks will be made more inviting through the further use of glass, color, and art; and by offering their and through services more conveniently; increased point of contact at the street and



second



1



bank is for money only, image is concerned with along with regular banking



the old idea that a



especially public



when



activities



its



activities.



The place in which the bank's transactions take place should be attractive, friendly, and (1) unimposing; a minimum obstruction between the customer and the bank's representatives is a must. However, before any design requirements can be made, the building requirements (both personnel and departmental) must be firmly established and the basic philosophy of banking operations and building design agreed



upon.



that the



allow



Banking, vol. 56, pp 57-58, February, 1964



f.



public



spaces surrounding them easy circulation of the



g.



Loan officers and others who have customer



(3)



direct contact with the



should be readily available. Check-writing desks should be placed so as not to block circula-



(4)



h.



especially of the lineup front of the tellers. Tellers are usually located at one side



space



b



of the is



in



bank



c.



/.



to allow for expansion. This



usually considered to be the most



flexible of



all



schemes.



platform. This should provide open space for contact officers, cubicles for collection officers, and Officers'



offices



for



the



commercial loan



installment



loan



and



A conference



officers.



room should be provided in this area unless the need warrants more than one. d.



Access



to



the



should



be



provided



Access



to the



safety



money



deposit for



vault



customers.



vault for tellers



should be provided. Operations. This is the department that makes sure the bank is run on a steady, professional basis. It takes care of all the clerical work required to run the bank and keep its records in order. a. Bookkeeping department. This should be in close proximity to tellers, since this is where the tellers receive and give all the information they need. b. Proof department. This is not accessible to the public. It can be separated from the other areas, but should be fairly close to the data processing



3.



Data processing area. Special air conditioning is required here. False floors are recommended to house



e.



mail,



services



windows



It is here that trusts, probates, accounts, etc., are put in effect and carried out. This area also needs a lawyers' department. Auditorium/meeting room able to seat j. 200 to 300. This room is mostly used by the public and is often loaned rent free. Rest room facilities, a stage, storage space, and coffee bar should be included. This room should be thought of as an all-purpose room. In addition to serving as a meeting room, it will facilitate the training of bank personnel. Executive suite. Usually includes offices for the senior vice-presidents, board members, and president plus all the personnel they need to continue their business. A conference room and board of directors' meeting room are re-



Buildings.



It



is



the duty of this depart-



spaces in the building owned by the bank. department. This department Legal keeps the bank's legal business in order. A library/conference room is usually included in this area. Data processing. This department helps to facilitate and process the bank's checking, payroll, operations, and other procedures. Mail room. The mail room usually contains the addressograph, microfilm equipment, duplicating machines, and other equipment necessary to run this operation. This area should be located near a service yard or elevator and in conjunction with the printing/purchasing department. all



5.



6.



and



other various required by the individual situation. The mail room is usually located in close proximity to the proof department. Fireproof records vault, to service proof, trust, and bookkeeping departments. This does not have to be adjacent to all three, but access must be provided for all three.



minor



walk-up tellers. These are an essential part of a bank. Their design should be carefully considered with regard to flow of traffic and security. Trust department. This is one of the bank's major services to the public. and



Drive-in



ment to maintain the physical building, keep records, and collect rental fees for



the electric cables. Clerical,



vault, fireproof. This provides boxes for the storage and safekeeping of customers’ valuables. Coupon booths of minimal size and a conference room large enough to hold 10 to 20 people should be provided. This includes General services. lounge, snack employees’ toilets, bar, mechanical equipment, maintenance, and PBX.



quired. 4.



area. c.



Safety deposit



teller



tion,



2.



d.



Public spaces a. Lobby. This must be easily accessible to the public. It contains reception/ information, loan officers, tellers, and check-writing desks. If located on the lower level or



for



public.



DESCRIPTION OF SPACES 1



recommended



conveyance to the lobby. Tellers should be located so that they are easily accessible and so



(2)



'



through drive-in facilities. The innovation of the drive-in and walk-up window recognizes today's informal, mobile living and extends the bank's services to make them more attractive and more convenient to the public. Elements that remain open after regular banking hours, such as a meeting room, savings department, and safety deposit vault, serve the needs not only of the customer of the bank but of the general public as well. Flexibility, then, becomes a key word in bank design. The bank of today cannot subsist under



floor of a building, escala-



tors are



as



7.



825



Commercial



BANKS



INSIDE



I



CLEAR WIDTH 4 7"



V



24



24*5



AISLE



emergency VAULT



r



U



}-T7 |



VENTILATOR VAULT PLAN 1.



-



A



(8'



112 sq



2.



20



3.



8



ft



W



x



14 D x 8 H INSIDE)



d



for s



ft



for lockers



.



VAULT PLAN



C



-



W



(8



14'



x



D



x 8



H INSIDE)



12 sq



ft



inside floor areo.



2



16



in.



ft



for



3



8



lin.



ft



for lockers.



1



boxes



ft



n



1



VAULT



ventilator



inside floor area



lin. 1



•EMERGENCY



bank vault DOOR



1



I



s.



d



boxes.



1 The above plans are recommended for single-aisle vaults up to 14 inside clear widths. Interior vault dimensions should be established in accordance with individual requirements and the emergency vault ventilator should be located through a convenient wall area that is exposed inside the building. Location of the vault alarm control cabinet is designed [s/c] by “A” and should be recessed in the vault wall when it interferes with the removal of the bond boxes. When the vault width is 14' or more, refer to double- or multiple-aisle vault plans. (Mosler Safe Co.)



Fig.



VAULT PLAN



-



D



(14



W



x 14



D



x 8



H INSIDE)



sq. ft



inside floor area



26



lin.



ft



for



12



lin.



ft.



for lockers.



1.



196



2. 3.



s.



d



boxes.



VAULT PLAN 1



2 3.



-



E



(14



224 36



sq. lin.



ft



12



lin



ft.



ft



The above plans are recommended for double-aisle vaults from 14' to 16 inside clear widths. dimensions should be established in accordance with individual requirements and the emergency vault ventilator and emergency door should be located through a convenient wall area that is exposed inside the building. Location of the vault alarm control cabinet is designed [s/c] by “A." When planning vaults with three or more aisles, refer to the multiple-aisle bank vault plans. (Mosler Safe Co.) Fig.



2



Interior vault



826



W



x



16 D



x



8



H INSIDE)



inside floor area for for



s.



d



boxes.



lockers



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES



By LEIMDAL H.



KOTSCHEVAR



and



MARGARET



E.



TERRELL



SPACE REQUIREMENTS



Dining Area



Adequacy of space will influence building and operating costs and efficiency. When space is too small, labor time and effort are likely to increase and the volume and quality of output decrease. When it is too large, building and maintenance costs are excessive. Decisions pertaining to space allowance may be strongly affected by the limitations of investment funds and available space. Ample space is sometimes provided by means of low-



Space



cost materials and equipment of such inferior quality that they have short and unsatisfactory service life. In other instances, space is restricted to a point where it prohibits profit-



volume or the best utilization of labor. Space allowances in relation to investment should be balanced in terms of (1) proposed permanence of the facility, (2) acuteness of need for the specific operation, (3) essentials for operating efficiency, (4) desirable standards in terms of appearance, sanitation, and good quality of production and service, and (5) immediate and future costs, depreciation, upkeep, and maintenance. Facts peculiar to the particular establishment should be used as the basis for determining space needs. Requirements will vary for facilities of a given type and volume. Location; type of operation; clientele; frequency of deliveries of supplies; kind of food used, such as fresh, frozen, or canned; and the completeness of processing to be done will cause variation in production and storage requirements. The policies of those in charge will have an influence. Certain general information, such as numbers to be served, turnover, arrival rate, and type of service, will be helpful able



deciding dining area needs. Study is required to clarify immediate and future needs in food production. Choices should be made between meat cutting or portion-ready meats, a baking section or use of commercially baked products, and the use of If unprocessed versus processed foods. enlargement is probable, studies made before the building is planned as to how space may be added and how the initial plan should be designed to minimize ultimate cost, will be in



helpful. It is well to block out space allowances according to functions that the facility is to area requirements in perform. Calculate terms of: (1) volume and type of service, (2) amount and size of equipment to be used, (3) number of workers required, (4) space for



needed supplies, and (5) suitable traffic area. The dining area location and space allowance are usually determined first, the production areas next in terms of specific relationship to the dining area, and the other sections as required to these. Planners should be careful in accepting general space recommendations. There are many variations.



Food Service Planning, John Wiley & Sons. 967



New York



1



ages,



for dining areas is usually



based on the



number of square feet per person seated times number of persons seated at one time.



the



The patron's size and the Space Requirements type and quality of service should be considered. Small children may require only 8 sq ft for a type of service in which an adult would need 1 2 sq ft for comfort. A banquet seating allowance might be as little as 10 sq ft per seat and that for a deluxe restaurant as much as 20 sq ft. The amount of serving equipment in the dining area and lineup space will influence needs. Lost space must be considered. The diner's comfort should govern allowance. Crowding is distasteful to many people. is likely to be tolerated more readily by It youngsters than by adults. It is more accept-



able in low-cost, quick-service units than in those featuring leisurely dining. Both young and old enjoy having sufficient elbow room



and enough space so that dishes of food and beverage are not crowded. Place settings for adults usually allow 24 in. and for children 18 to 20 in. (Table 1).



and condiments may measure square and 36 to 38 in. high. The



ice, butter,



20 to 24



in.



1



Square Feet per Seat Used



for



Various Types of Food Operations



Type of operation



Square



feet per seat



16-18



Cafeteria, commercial



36 or 42 in. square. Small tables, such as 24 or 30 in. square, are economical for seating but are uncomfortable for large people. They are only suitable in crowded areas for fast turnover and light meals. Tables having common width and height allowing them to be fitted together will give flexibility in seating arrangements. These are particularly good for banquette or cocktail-type bench seating along a wall. Tables for booths are difficult for waitresses to serve if they are longer than 4 ft. The width of booths including seats and table is commonly 5% ft. A lunch counter will have a minimum width of 16 in. and a



a table



12-15



industrial



9-12



Cafeteria, school lunchroom



College residence, table service



12-15



Counter service



18-20 15-18



club restaurant



Table service,



minimum eating



11-14



Banquet, minimum



10-11



All of the areas in a dining room used for purposes other than seating are a part of the square footage allowed for seating. This does



waiting



24



to



30



in.



The



linear feet



make maximum use of space and reduce travel. ft will be required Space in depth of 8% to 1



1



vide 3 to 4



ft



of public aisle,



2%



ft



for aisle



space for employees. A width of 4% ft is- desirable where employees must pass. Calculate aisle space between tables and chairs to include passage area and that occupied by the person seated at the table. A minimum passage area is 8 in. between chairs and, including chair area, tables should be spaced 4 to 5 ft apart. Aisles on which bus carts or other mobile equipment is to be moved should be sized according to the width of such equipment. The best utilization of space can often be arrived at through the use of templates arrangement or scaled models. Diagonal of square tables utilizes space better than square arrangement and yields a more troublefree traffic lane. Lanes that pass between backs of chairs are likely to be blocked when guests arise or are being seated. Table heights in schools should be chosen for the comfort of children. In units patronized by many grades a compromise height will be needed between the 30 in. normally used for adults and the 24 in. suitable for children, or two sizes may be used in different sections of the room. A table length to seat four, six, or 1



Table service, hotel,



include



of



are calculated on the basis of 20 to 24 in. per seat. The maximum area best served by one waitress is generally 16 ft of counter. This will give eight to ten seats. U-shaped counters



for every linear foot of counter. This will pro-



Cafeteria, college and



not



for a



small enclosed room to that of a screened section measuring approximately 8 to 1 0 ft long by 27 to 30 in. wide by 6 to 7 ft high. Table size will influence patron comfort and efficient utilization of space. In a cafeteria, for example, where patrons may dine on their trays, it is important that the table be of adequate size to accommodate the number of trays likely to be there. Four trays 14 by 18 in. fit better on a table 48 in. square than on



maximum width TABLE



from that



size of central stations varies



areas,



guest



facilities,



cloakrooms, and other similar areas. Excessive loss or use of space for other than seating in the dining area will, however, increase needs. Structural features of the room should be considered. Width and length of the room, table and chair sizes, and seating arrangements affect capacity.



Service stations may be estimated in the proportion of one small one for every 20 seats or a large central one for every 50 to 60 places. The advisability of having a central serving station will be influenced by the distance of the dining area from the serving area. It is of special value when production and dining are on different floors. Plumbing and wiring and whether supplies are delivered mechanically will influence location of the stations. Small substations for silver, dishes, napery, bever-



eight



is



Number



preferable to longer ones. of



Persons



Allowance



The



number



of



be seated at one time is the second point of information needed for calculation of the dining room size. The total number of seats required at one time, multiplied by the space required for each seat, will give the total number of square feet needed in the



persons



to



827



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES dining area. The number of times a seat is occupied during a given period is commonly referred to as “turnover.” The turnover per hour, times the number of seats available, gives the total number of patrons who can be served in an hour. If peak loads, or number to be served at one time, are known, the number of seats required can be estimated. Turnover rates tend to vary, for they are influenced by such factors as the amount of food eaten, the elaborateness of the service, and the diner's time allowance. A breakfast meal of few foods may be eaten more quickly than dinner, and a simple fare faster than a many-course meal. Turnover is quickest in dining rooms where food has been prepared in advance for fast service and where patrons serve themselves and bus their soiled dishes. The turnover time is speeded up 10 percent by patrons removing their soiled dishes so that tables are quickly available for other guests. Deluxe service for leisure dining, involving



removal and



placement of several courses, takes the longest time. Although specific turnover may vary from 10 minutes to 2 hours, actual eating time is normally 1 0 to 15 minutes for breakfast,



30



to



1



5 to 20 minutes for lunch,



40 minutes



for dinner.



The calculation of occupancy of seats in a room must take into consideration a certain percentage of vacancy, except where a given number are seated at one time accordassignment. In table-service dining been estimated as 20 percent of total capacity, in cafeterias from 12 to 18 percent, and for counter operations 10 to to



rooms



this has



12 percent. Many factors influence this percentage, such as patrons arriving at different times, irregular rate of turnover, and reluctance to share a table with strangers. The table sizes used in the dining room will affect occupancy. It is often desirable to provide for groups varying from two to eight, with a predominance in most dining rooms of those for two people. The “deuces” may be of a size and shape that can be put together to form tables for larger groups. In metropolitan areas where many tend to dine alone, wall bench-type seating and tables for two with a center ridge or line denoting space for one have been used successfully. Chairs with a “tabletarm” that will hold a tray have been used for fast turnover in crowded areas. The utilization of seating capacity tends to be greater for cafeterias than for table service. The patron may spend 25 to 50 percent of the time while seated at the table waiting for service. The cafeteria diner may begin eating as soon as he is seated. One cafeteria line can serve four to eight patrons per minute



depending on



(1) the speed of the servers, the elaborateness of food selection, (3) convenience of the layout, and (4) the type of patrons. At these rates, 240 to 480 patrons (2)



need to be seated within an hour. If the turnover rate is two per hour, then from 120 to 240 seats will be used. However, if 15 percent of the total capacity at the peak period remains unfilled, then between 140 and 280 seats will be required. An additional 14 to 28 seats or 10 percent would be needed if the patrons do not bus their soiled dishes. Patronage estimates for facilities of different types may be guided by the number of persons in residence, enrollments in a school, an will



industry's payroll, the membership of a club, or the amount of traffic in an office or shop-



each case a certain percentage may normally be expected to dine in the facility provided. The percentage will be influenced by such factors as its location in relation to other facilities, the patron's buying power, ping area.



828



In



The patronage estimate



for a college cafete-



should take into consideration the number of students who live at home, are members of a live-in group, such as an organized house, ria



600 men has an overflow room seating 100, which it uses only at dinner. The night meal is not only larger but the men dine in a more leisurely fashion. The room is available for serving other groups at breakfast and lunch. Commercial restaurants located in shopping or office areas often have a heavier demand noon than at the dinner hour. Rooms used



the number of other dining facilities available on or near the campus. A college residence providing table service may have to allow a seating capacity that is 1 10 percent



at



occupancy if a policy exists for having “special guest” occasions and seating all at one time.



require



and



of



An



lunchroom may serve as few as 25 percent and as many as 90 percent of the



noon may be closed provide space for private dinner parties. Entrances to these rooms should not



for general patronage at at night or



room.



passage through the main dining Convenience for special service is



important.



industrial



payroll. Clues to probable



patronage may be



drawn from such factors as nearness



to other



eating facilities, wage rates, type of work, prices to be charged, convenience, quality,



and attractiveness. The attitude of management toward the lunchroom may affect patronage also. Pride in providing a good service for the industrial family as opposed to a take-itor-leave-it attitude tends to win favorable response.



The



and



dining



ing



the price plan (on the basis of subsidy or profit), patron’s mealtime allowance, and convenience of the location.



of



size



a



dining



room



in



a



hospital



should be determined as to whether it is to be used for employees, patients, or guests, or any combination of these. The type of hospital and the number of ambulatory patients should also be considered. The type of hospital will also influence the number of personnel employed. The ratio of personnel to patients will vary from 1 to 3, depending on how much special care is required or how much teaching and research are done. Good food and reasonable prices will attract a high percentage of those eligible to eat in the facility. School lunch participation varies 25 to 75 percent and a good percentage for planning is 60 to 75 percent of enrollment. Where prices are low, the food good, meal selections appealing, and the food service carefully integrated with the educational program, the percentage will be high. Banquet seating requires planning because



maximum



seating potential



means maximum



wide are popular. These are obtained in varying lengths, but 72 and 96 in. are commonly used. The spacing for the legs should be such as to allow for comfortable seating when the tables are joined end to end and place settings are laid on profits. Folding tables



30



in.



24-in. centers.



Restaurant operators should consider space relation to patronage volume essential for a profitable business. Labor, food, and operating costs must be met and a profit realized that covers risk-bearing effort expended and return on investment. Essential income is weighed in the light of probable patronage and probable average check. The number of seats provided in planning must cover this need. in



Flexibility in seating capacity is often desir-



do not like to be crowded nor do they enjoy the lonely experience of being seated in a huge area occupied by only a few. Sparse patronage creates an impression of poor popularity. Separate rooms, folding doors, screens, or other attractive devices can be used to reduce size of an area during slack periods. Sections left open should be those easiest to serve. Balconies, back rooms, or other less desirable space can often be used for overflow numbers that occasionally require



able. People



Production Areas



A frequently used rule for allotting space for the kitchen is that it should be one-third to onehalf the area of the dining room. It has been found unsatisfactory, however, to go by a set space allowance for this area. Detailed study of space allocations leads to the conclusion that percentages in relation to the dining area are “completely unrealistic and unreliable.” An analysis of specific needs is required. Many factors influence space requirements, such as: 1. Type of preparation and service 2. Amount of the total production done in the unit



Volume



3.



in



terms of the number of meals



served 4.



of foods offered in the menu Elaborateness of preparation and service Amount of individual service given, as in



Variety



5.



6.



a hospital tray service 7.



Seating and service plan, whether on one



floor or



many



The cost labor



is



of providing space,



equipment, and



sufficient to merit careful calculation



of the best type of operation before planning.



New products on the market, new cooking methods, and new equipment available should be evaluated. The use of preprocessed products



in



many metropolitan areas has made



a



pronounced change in the amount of space allotted for bake shop, meat cutting, and vegetable



preparation



areas.



Where



portion-cut



meats are readily available, it is questionable whether even a large establishment can afford to equip and provide skilled labor for a butcher shop. The use of large quantities of frozen foods affects storage needs. The cost and quality of market products, their availability, and the frequency of deliveries are all to be considered. Variety in menu selection and elaboration of foods tend to increase space needs in work areas and storage. Small amounts of numerous items do not permit stacking and bulk packaging. Elaboration of food often involves individual portion treatment, with individual casseroles, for example, as compared to bulk steam table pans. A hospital food service requiring many special diets serves as a com-



mon example



of



menu



variety



and individual



treatment imposing special space requirements. The equipment provided will affect the space needs. Garbage and refuse, for example, may require a sizable area for storage awaiting pickup. Disposal units for food garbage, incinerator for burnable refuse, and a crusher for tin cans will greatly reduce the amount to be portion



Frequency of garbage collection mize the space needs.



held.



will mini-



many dining room need for more seating at others. This may be due



Structural features of the building may influence the utilization of space. The shape of the kitchen, location of ventilation and elevator shafts, support columns and partitions



increased numbers or different turnover rates. A residence cafeteria serving



should be considered in relation to an efficient layout for work. The location of entrances and



service.



A common experience operations



is



one meal than either



to



the at



in



5



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES side by side. A height of 34 in., commonly used as a working height, should be evaluated in



good flow of traffic, window placement, suitable space, and relationship of sections need consideration. Eliminate partitions whenever possible; this will reduce space needs and also permit easier supervision of production areas. Kitchens serving a smaller number require a larger square footage per meal than those serving a larger number. The following data used for industrial cafeterias show the rate at which space needs per meal tend to decrease as the number served increases (Table 2). exits for a



TABLE to



2



Variation



in



Space Needs



terms of specific work done and equipment used. Aisle space should permit free, easy movement of essential traffic. The minimum width for a lane between equipment where one person works alone is 36 and 42 in. where more than one is employed and where workers must pass each other in the progress of work. Where mobile equipment is used, 48 to 54 in. are recommended. At least 60 in. are needed for main traffic lanes where workers regularly pass each other with mobile equipment. If workers or equipment must stand in the lane while working, appropriate space should be allowed for this. Thought should be given to space for doors opening into an aisle and for handling large pieces of equipment, such as roasting pans, baking sheets, and stock pots. Main thoroughfares should not pass through work centers. Compactness is essential for step-saving. It is well for the work centers to be in close proximity to main traffic lanes, with



Relation



in



Numbers Served Square feet



Variaticn



per meal



Meal load



in



square feet



500-1,000



100-200



5.00



200-400



4 00



800-1,600



400-800



3.50



1,400-2,800



2,400-3,900



800-1,300



3.00



1,300-2,000



2.50



3,250-5,000



2,000-3,000



2.00



4,000-6,000



3,000-5,000



1.85



5,500-9,250



easy access to them. It is important both to avoid distraction from outsiders passing through work centers and to conserve space. Work centers at right angles to traffic lanes are efficient (Fig. 1). The percentage of floor area covered by equipment varies according to production needs and the type of equipment used A satisfactory layout may claim less than 30 percent of total space for equipment while work areas,



Planners are often asked to make estimates needs before having an opportunity to make policies or detailed plans for operations. Figures that will be found useful in making such estimates are given in Table 3. These figures pertain to average kitchen areas found in different types of food facilities. Their use is to be regarded as tentative and to be measured carefully in terms of specific needs. The square footage given is to be multiplied by the maximum number of meals estimated per hour of service, in order to find the total space requirement. After production policies have been established, work areas may be blocked out in terms of space



and space around equipment for easy operation and cleaning may require 70 percent or more. For hospital production and service areas, 20 to 30 sq ft per bed is suggested. The need is reduced as the number of beds increases — approximately 30 sq ft per bed for a 50-bed, and 20 sq ft per bed for a 200-bed hospital. This allowance does not include major storage traffic lanes,



areas, dining rooms, floor serving pantries.



equipment needs and the number of workers required to do the work in a section. Linear space, depths, and heights for work centers should be controlled in terms of average human measurements. This will include the reach to and grasp of material or equipment used in working. The length and width of the work table is adjusted in terms of the amount and size of equipment that will rest on it during the progress of work. The linear measurement will vary in terms of the number of workers using it at one time. The width of the table may be 24 to 30 in. of the



facilities,



Space allowance of serving areas should be adapted to the needs of the specific facility. The menu, organization of work, and number served will influence size. The type of service will also be influential in dictating space needed. In cafeterias the counter length should be regulated by the variety and volume. Excess space partially filled is unattractive, but crowding is also undesirable. An estimate that may be used for allotting width is 14 ft. This allows for 4 ft as patron lane space, 1 ft tray slide, 2 ft counter width, 4 ^ ft for workers, and 2% ft for back bar. The size of the tray should dictate the width of the tray slide. The average length of counters in college residence halls and hospitals is found to be 30 to 32 ft, while those



Square Feet of Kitchen Space per Meal



for



Estimated



Food



Facilities of Different



maximum meals



200-400



400-800



5-5.0



5. 0-4.0



4 0-3.5



Hospitals



18 0-4.5



12.0-4 5



Hotels



18.0-4.0



Type



of facility



Industrial



200 7.



lunchrooms



Lunch counters



or less



7.



5-3.0



7.



5-5.0



4. 0-3. 2



7.



5-2.0



2. 0-1.



Railroad dining car



Type



1



per hour



800-1,300 3.



5-3.0



1,300-7,500 3.0-1 8



1.0-4.5



10.0-4 0



8 0-4 0



6.0-3 0



4 0-3.0



4 0-3 0



5-2.0



3. 0-2.0



2 5-1.7



6



5. 0-3.0



5.0-3 0



3 0-2 0



2 5-1.6



2.0-1 6



3.



1.6



0-4.0



Restaurants (service)



7.



School lunchrooms



4.0-3 3



ft.



establishing the number of lines required. Hospital service space will depend upon whether central or floor service is used, trays are set up in serving pantries, and modified diets are set up in line or in a diet kitchen. Space must be allowed for bulk food trucks, tray trucks, small tray carts, or special dispensing units used. Short-order units where food moves directly from production to the consumer require the least service space. The need for an intermediate station is eliminated. Step-saving compactness saves space. The units requiring the most space are those furnishing elaborate or highly individualized service. in



Receiving and Storage Areas



and Size



Cafeterias



or



Serving Areas



unless dishes or food containers are to rest at the back of the table. Tables 36 in. wide are preferable when the back of the area is used for such storage. Where two workers work opposite each other, a table 42 in. wide may be used. A work area of 4 to 6 lin ft will be within convenient reach of the average person. Tables 8 to 1 0 f t long are used if two people are working



TABLE 3



employee



school lunchrooms average around 1 5 to 20 Some commercial cafeteria counters may be 70 to 80 ft long, but counters over 50 ft long are frequently considered inefficient. Twenty feet is usually thought of as a minimum but, under special conditions and where a limited menu is served, 6 to 8 ft may be sufficient. The trend is toward shorter counters with mobile serving units or dish holders set at right angles to the counter. Smoother service and greater speed are achieved. Counter height may be set at comfortable levels for workers and patrons. Schools may have lower counters so that children may see the food and push their trays along a slide as they are served. For little folk, 28 to 30 in. is desirable, with counters narrow so that servers may reach over to assist a child. A solid tray slide tends to result in fewer accidents than those made of bars or tubing. Plastic trays measuring 9 by 1 2 in., compartmented, and of pastel colors are popular. Slides for these may be on the servers' side of the counter for ease of service and to eliminate spillage or accidents. The child picks up the completed service at the end of the line. Some planners use, as a rough guide, one counter or line for every 250 to 300 patrons served, but arrival rate, speed of service, and turnover are more reliable factors to consider in



5. 0-3.



6



3.3-2 2



5. 0-3.



Space allocation for receiving and storage must be based on specific needs. The volume and type of items received and stored should be considered. Although the average operation may find a dock 8 ft deep and 1 2 ft long sufficient for receiving items, this would not be sufficient for a large one. The space requirement in square feet for food storage for 30 days has been calculated by some as approximately one half the total served or, if ,000 are served, 500 sq ft may be used as a tentative figure for total food storage needs. Cases of 6/10's stacked 6 cases high on flat trucks will have a bearing weight of approximately 250 to 300 lb per sq ft. Skid sizes should be 3 by 2% ft by 8 to 2 in. high. Where heavy items, such as 10-gal cans of milk, are stored, bearing weights may be increased. One case of 6/10's, 24/2' £'s, or 24/2's weighs approximately 50 lb and occupies cu ft. 1



1



/



1



Common Storage needed to serve for one month is cases of 6/10's



The volume of canned food 100 persons three meals daily estimated at approximately 45



or equivalent. The maximum stack height will be 8 or 9 cases or approximately 72 in. Accessibility of items that differ, as well as volume, will govern the number of stacks needed. A total of 3 cu ft per stack is estimated to include floor space covered by a case of canned food, plus a share of aisle space One thousand cases piled eight high in 125 stacks will require 375 sq ft or a storage area approximately 20 by 20 ft. Storeroom aisles may be as narrow as 36 in., but 42 or 48



829



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES mated Employee



Manager's



facilities



office



Guest facilities



Employee



Linen and



Time dining



paper



1







recorder



storage



L



Common



Fountain



r*"



storage



Bake shop service 1



1



1



'



>



1



i



1



1



i ! i I 1



Delivery



T>



Refrigerator



Meat



yard and



">1



receiving



preparation



Dining



Cook’s



and frozen



i



Serving



i



area



unit



storage



1



area



i



i



rooms and catering



i*



i



Short order



Salad and Vegetable



sandwich preparation



side and done and



unit



Ut-



washing and



storage



storage



Cleaning supplies



>



washing



Sanitation Areas closet



1



Flow diagram showing functional relationships.



are preferred. Wider aisles may be required trucks are used. A 3 -ft skid on a hydraulic jack needs maneuvering room. If rolling bins or garbage cans on dollies are used for storage, plan location for these. If cans or bins are under shelves, adjust height of bottom shelf to clear and allow for work space for removing food from these containers. Fixed shelving will be best when planned to suit the sizes of items stored. Consider both interspace and depth suitable. Condiment bottles, cereal packages, and canned goods differ in package sizes and in stacking quality. The depth of a shelf should accommodate either the width or length of the case, and the interspace should be adequate for the number to be stacked one on top of another. Allow 1 % to 2 in. as free space for ease of positioning. Add thickness of shelving to interspace when stating measurements in. if



between centers. Position heavy items to reduce lifting and dispensing. Drums of oil and vinegar should have spigots and be equipped with pumps or located on cradles. Table surface and scales should be located for convenient issuing of dry stores. Plan to have all products at least 6 in. above the floor or movable to facilitate cleaning of storage area. Limit height



facilitate



of top shelf for easy reach without aid of stool



or stepladder.



830



The space required for the dishwashing operation depends on the methods and equipment used. In all instances there must be adequate room to receive the volume of soiled dishes likely to arrive at any one time, plus space for scraping, stacking, and placing in baskets on a conveyor of a machine or into a prerinsing operation. The dimensions may be only 30 to 36 in. for a single tank machine, 60 to 72 in. for sinks, or 7 to over 30 ft for a conveyor-type machine. The requirements in Dishwashing Area



A



1



this is



Janitor



truck



pick up



Fig.



If



lift



Dishwashing



Can and Garbage



into the kitchen opposite.



trucks are used, space must be provided in storage aisles for their working and turning around. Doors should be a minimum of 42 in. wide to admit large crates and containers or be sized to suit mobile equipment. Doors to low-temperature areas are most often planned to open into a refrigerated area. If this is not done a heating device may have to be installed on a door opening into a warm area to prevent its freezing tight from condensation. About 1 2 to 1 5 sq ft must be kept free for every door opening. About 45 lb of frozen food, if stacked in cases, can be stored per cubic foot. About 30 to 35 lb of refrigerated food can be stored per cubic foot.



Pot and pan Ventilated



to 0.3 cu ft per meal served. Addilow-temperature or refrigerated space in terms of reach-ins was not calculated. In some climates, refrigerated space must be provided for dried fruits, nuts, cereals, and other foods to prevent weevil and insect infestation. A walk-in becomes feasible for an operation serving 300 to 400 meals per day, and refrigerated pass-throughs can be added when from 400 to 500 meals are served per day. A walk-in 5 to 6 ft wide does not permit storage on both sidq,^ wjth adequate aisle space. Storage space of 1 % to 2 ft should be allowed on either side of the aisle. If crates or cases are stored, this may have to be increased. Aisles of 30 in. are usually too narrow; 42 in. are desirable. If mobile equipment is moved in and out, aisles may have to be wider. Walk-ins that are 8 to 9 ft wide and about 10 ft long are minimum size. This allows for two storage areas 30 in. wide with a 3 to 4 ft aisle. If added width is desired for storage space in the center, allowance for storage areas of about 3 ft wide and 42 in. minimum aisles should be provided. Large walk-ins may be designed for lift truck operation, with doors opening from the receiving dock on one



0.1



tional



The average



vertical



reach of



is 84 % in. and of women 81 in. Use of the top shelf for light, bulky packages, such as



men



cereal, is



recommended.



Refrigerated and Low-Temperature Storage There are many factors affecting space needs for refrigerated and low-temperature foods. Across-the-board figures generally should be used only in preliminary estimates. The quantity stored at one time will dictate the storage needs. Variation in the type of storage also will be indicated by the types of items to be stored. Allocation in preliminary planning may be as follows: 20 to 35 percent for meat (portionready meats require ’/2 to % less space than



carcass or wholesale cuts); 30 to 35 percent for fruits and vegetables; 20 to 25 percent for dairy products, including those in serving areas; 10 to 25 percent for frozen foods; and 5 to 1 0 percent for carry-over foods, salads, sandwich material, and bakery products. A requirement of 1 5 to 20 cu ft of refrigeration per 100 complete meals has also been used by some planners. Others state 1 to 1'^ cu ft of usable refrigerator space should be provided for every three meals served. Analysis of a



number



award-winning installations indicated that approximately 0.25 to 0.50 cu ft of refrigerated walk-in space was provided per meal served, and frozen walk-in space approxiof



the clean dish area will vary.



there be



enough space



It is



important that



for dishes to be



exposed



to air for sufficient time to air-dry before stacking. For a basket-type machine, it is well to allow space equal to that required for three baskets, a stack of trays, and three or four stacks of dishes. For basket machines, it is usually recommended that the clean dish area occupy 66 percent of the total table space and the soiled dish area, 40 percent. Methods used for transporting and storing dishes will influence space needs. Where mobile storage equipment is used, more space is needed for the several units than where one cart is used for transporting and is repeatedly loaded and unloaded. A table surface is desirable for sorting, treating, or inspecting silver and other tableware. The installation of a domestic washer and drier in the dishroom may require space.



Provide a soiled utensil and Pan Section collection area adequate for the largest volume that normally arrives in the section at one time. Pot



The busiest periods are likely to occur when preparation containers are emptied for service



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES TABLE 4 Estimated



Introduction



Accurate determination of the space require-



ments for a foodservice facility is a very difficult problem, involving considerable research and computation. The space required for each functional area of the facility is dependent upon many factors which are not constant for all types of operations. The factors involved include the number of meals to be prepared; the functions and tasks to be performed; the equipment requirements; the number of employees and corresponding workplaces required; storage for materials; and suitable space for traffic and movement. The importance of accurately evaluating these factors cannot be overemphasized. Overestimating or underestimating any of them can lead to an excess or a shortage of space for the facility.



Space Estimates



The general guides and "rules of thumb" that will be given are to be used for preliminary space estimates only. They are to be regarded as strictly tentative and subject to easy change. The "rules of thumb" are used to get a general idea of the overall size of a facility in order to



make



prelimi-



nary cost estimates for feasibility studies, or to determine approximate land requirements for the building. One problem with using guides and "rules of thumb" is that the figures given are usually based on existing operations and do not reflect newer methods of foodservice operation. Another difficulty is that these figures are not given for all types of foodservice operations and consequently they would be of little use for certain types of projects. Most of the figures available are for general facilities that have no unusual space requirements.



Total Facility Size



Depending upon the type of foodservice to be planned, a general estimate of the total building size can be obtained by relating it to the number of seats to be provided. The estimated square footage of total space per seat is given in Table 4. These figures can be related to the number of meals to be prepared by considering the turnover rate for a particular meal period. A range of space estimates is given to allow for variations in the methods of operation. The smaller figures are used for limited menu and limited-space operations; the larger figures are suitable for operations with extensive menus and allow more spacious areas. Figures for estimating the total facility size of other types of foodservice, such as tray service, car service, or take-out service, are not available because of the great variations that exist in these types of operations. The only guides available would be to evaluate similar existing operations



and make adjustments as needed.



Total Facility



Space



for



Foodservice Facilities Area per seat



Type



of operation



ft



m



2



2



24-32



2.23-2 97



Counter service



18-24



1.67-2.23



Booth service



20-28



1.86-2.60



Cafeteria service



22-30



2.04-2.79



Table service



Note that a number of factors identified above are characteristic of the management policy after the facility has been built. This again emphasizes the close working relationship that has to exist between the owner or manager and the planner during the planning process. A foodservice facility designed for high turnover must also be managed for high turnover if the anticipated volume of sales is to be generated. The square feet of space allowed in the dining



areas



Crowding



except



in



tions.



determined by estimating the average time a seat is occupied for the time period desired. For example, if the turnover is to be expressed on a per-hour basis and the average estimated time the seat is occupied is 20 minutes, the turnover is 3. If the average seat occupancy time is 30 min, then the turnover rate is 2 per hour. Determining the turnover rate per meal period is useful for determining the total seating capacity based on estimated sales volume. Turnover rates are affected by the method of serving and serving time as well as by the type of customer, menu offerings and the dining atmosphere. Typical turnover rates for some types of foodservice operations are shown in Table 5. Turnover rates can be increased to some extent by many design and operational factors. This is not to suggest that all facilities should be designed for high turnover rates. However, if high turnover is one of the basic objectives, then the planner and subsequent manager can use the following to accomplish



The turnover



is



this:



Use menu items



that require short processing times, or use predominately preprocessed items. Provide ample production space and



equipment to handle the peak periods. Use well-lighted and light-colored painted areas for serving and dining. Arrange dining tables in close proximity to each other. Develop a somewhat uncomfortable dining seat design. Provide sufficient service personnel so guests are served promptly after they are seated. Provide for prompt clearing of the tables when a customer is finished with a course or the entire meal. Make sure guest checks are presented to customers as soon as they are finished eating.



TABLE



5



Turnover Rates for Foodservice



governed by the amount of comfort



is



desired.



some



Most



in dining areas is not desirable quick-service fast-food opera-



would like to have suffitable space to enjoy their



individuals



cient elbow



room and



meal.



TABLE 6 Estimated Dining Area Space



for



Foodservice Facilities Dining space per seat ft



m



Table service



12-18



1.11-1.67



Counter service



16-20



1.49-1.86



Booth service



12-16



11 1-1.49



Cafeteria service



12-16



1.1



Banquet



10-12



0.93-1.11



Type



of facility



2



2



1-1.49



Suggested space requirements for dining areas in Table 6. The figures on the high end of the range are used where ample space or leisurely dining are to be provided. The figures on the low end of the range will result in minimum space requireare given



ments. The estimates for dining areas include space for tables, chairs, aisles, and service stations. They do not allow for waiting areas, rest rooms, or other similar areas. Space requirements for these areas have to be determined separately. The size and arrange-



ment of



and counters selected important to the efficient use



tables, chairs, booths,



for the dining area are



space allowed.



of the



Production Areas



The space estimates for production areas include room for all the functional areas, such as receiving, storage, preparation, cooking, and warewashing, that are required to produce the menu items. Estimates for production areas for typical foodservice facilities are given in Table 7.



Facilities that will be processing primarily fresh items should use the higher space estimates. This allows for the additional equipment and worker space needed. The smaller figures are used for operations using preprocessed foods and require minimal production space.



Facilities



Dining Areas



Estimating the space required for dining areas is based on the number of persons to be seated at one time and the square feet of space allowed per seat. The number of persons to be seated at one time is determined by considering the total number of customers to be served for a given time period, and the turnover. Turnover refers to seat usage and is expressed by the number of times a seat will be occupied over a given time period. Turnover is usually expressed on a per-hour basis, although it can be determined on a per-meal basis.



Turnover rate



Type



of operation



Commercial cafeteria



(per hr)



1



2-3



Counter service



2-3%



Combination counter and table



2-3



service



Regular table service



Food



7



Estimated Production Space for



Facilities



Space per seat



%-2 %



Industrial or school cafeterias



Leisurely table service



TABLE



%-1



1-2%



ft



m



Table service



8-12



0.74-1.11



Counter service



4-6



0.37-0.56



Booth service



6-10



0.56-093



Cafeteria service



8-12



0.74-1.11



Type of



facility



2



2



831



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES TABLE 8 Estimated Percentage



The length



of shelving is computed by dividing the square feet by the width of shelving to be



one worker has to pass another worker pushing a 20-in. (508 mm) wide cart, an aisle width of 44 in. (1118 mm) (24 plus 20) would be needed. The traffic aisle widths required for special types of movement such as carrying large trays have to be



of



Production Space Allowed for Functional Areas Space allowed



used.



This



(%)



those instances where a combined work and traffic aisle is needed, a minimum of 42 in. (1067 mm) is required to allow one person to pass another person at the workplace. Aisles where there are persons working in a back-to-back arrangement have to be a minimum of 48 in. (1219 mm) wide to allow passage of people between them. An important point to remember is that the less movement required to operate the facility, the less aisle space is needed. In



5



Receiving



Food storage



20



Preparation



14 8



Cooking



10



Baking



Warewashing



5



16



Traffic aisles



5



Trash storage



Employee



Ib/ft 3 (481 kg/m 3 ). Items that will be stored in freezers can be assumed to have a density of 40 Ib/ft 3 (641



duction space for general table service operations is shown in Table 8.



These percentage figures assume



a typical op-



eration using fresh products. Baking of rolls, pastries and cakes are also assumed to be done in the facility.



Space Calculations Another approach to the problem of determining space requirements is to calculate the space needed for each of the functional areas separately. This is done by identifying and determining the pertinent variables involved for the different functional areas. It is assumed at this point



that the individual workplaces and pieces of equipment for the facility have been determined and will now be grouped together. The space re-



quired for the flow of materials and workers between the workplaces and pieces of equipment is added as needed to develop the space to allow for



A brief discussion of some of the functional areas and the variables affecting their space requirements will be given to illustrate this procedure. Computational operations are presented as applicable. Consideration of the traffic aisles is one of the common variables for all areas and is therefore included. Traffic aisles are used for the



move-



ment of materials and workers, and should not be confused with work aisles that provide floor space for the worker to perform the task. The primary purpose of traffic aisles is to allow easy movement between workplaces, equipment, and functional areas. Since traffic aisles are not productive space, they should be kept at a minimum both in numbers and size. Traffic aisles should be just wide enough to provide easy movement of the materials and workers required for efficient operation of the



facility.



In general, work aisles and traffic aisles should be separated as much as possible. This can usually be accomplished by locating traffic aisles perpendicular to the work aisles. In some instances, combined work and traffic aisles may be used if the traffic is light and if they offer a better solution to the design problem. Traffic aisles that serve two or more functional areas will minimize



the



amount



of space required.



Placement of



traf-



along walls and other perimeter locanot desirable for the same reason.



fic aisles



tions



is



The width of



dependent upon to be accommodated. If it con-



traffic aisles is



the type of traffic sists of only people



who



are not carrying any-



minimum aisle width of 30 in. (762 mm) allow persons to pass without difficulty. For workers who will be carrying containers and materials or pushing mobile carts and trucks an aisle width of 24 in. (610 mm) plus the width of the container or material carried or the mobile cart width will allow enough space. For example, if



thing, a will



832



may



be



made



to



An economic



determine the



lot



opti-



Receiving Area



mum size of storage to provide. The analysis com-



The main variables affecting the amount of space needed for the receiving function are the number, type and size of deliveries that are to be handled at one time. Many operations can have deliveries scheduled so they will have to handle only one delivery at a time. The types of materials to be



pares ordering, purchasing and receiving costs to the cost of the storage.



received are considered because of the variety of containers and packaging methods available. Ease of opening, checking, moving, and stackability all have a bearing on the space required.



Serving areas for most table service facilities are planned as a part of the main cooking area and separate space determinations are not usually needed. The pick-up area is included in the space requirements for the main cooking area. Additional serving stations for table service can be considered in computations for the dining area. Cafeteria operations require separate space for the serving function to allow room for the serving counter, room for guests and room for servers. Variables affecting the size of the serving area are the number of people to be served and the serving time allowed. Serving line rates vary from 2 to 10 persons per minute for straight-line cafe-



The size of deliveries to be handled may depend on the storage space available in the facility, and is determined in conjunction with storage space requirements. Storage space in turn can be modified by the frequency of deliveries. A greater frequency of deliveries can reduce the size requirements of the receiving area as well. Therefore, storage space and receiving space requirements should be determined together after these factors have been evaluated. Needless to say, all equipment and work areas for the receiving function must be provided for.



each function.



Traffic Aisles



of deliveries available.



size analysis



of the pro-



).



of



may



quency



A suggested percentage breakdown



3



days of storage for refrigerator vary from one day to a week or more, depending on the method of operation used for the facility. Freezer items can be stored for longer periods of time and are determined by the freitems



2



Miscellaneous



kg/m



The number



15



facilities



of computation can be used and freezer storage areas. The



weight per meal of items that will be stored in the refrigerators and freezers will vary between 0.75 and 1 lb (0.340 and 0.454 kg). The average density of refrigerator items can be assumed to be 30



sized accordingly. Functional areas



same method



for the refrigerator



Storage Areas



The amount



of dry, refrigerator



and freezer space



required for the facility is determined by the number of days of storage to be provided for. A general recommendation for dry storage of foods is to provide space for 2-4 weeks supply, depending on



the availability of the food items. The total volume of goods to be stored can be estimated as follows. First determine the number of meals for which storage is to be provided. An operation planning on serving 600 meals per day and desiring a two weeks supply will need storage for 8400 (600 meals per day x 14 days) meals. Next, estimate the weight per meal of items that will be stored in the dry storage area. This calls for an evaluation of all menu items. A general estimate Vi and V2 lb (0.113 and 0.227 kg) per meal may be used; it is based on a total weight estimate per average meal of 1-1 V2 lb (0.454— 0.680 kg). These figures are for full meals and adjustments for partial meals have to be made. If an estimate of V2 lb (0.227 kg) per meal is used, then the total weight to provide storage for is 4200 lb (1905 kg) (8400 meals x 0.5 lb per meal). Then the total weight computed is divided by an average density of 45 lb per ft 3 (721 kg per m 3 which will give the total volume of goods to be stored. In this example, the total volume in cubic



between



Serving Areas



The serving line rate is dependent on the number of choices and the number of servers. Shopping-center counter arrangements can handle up to 20 or more persons per minute. The length of cafeteria counters is determined by the variety and volume of food items to be displayed. Adequate space for merchandising food items should be allowed. The space required for straight-line counters may be roughly estimated at 10-15 ft 2 (0.9292 1 .39 m of floor space for each linear foot (0.305 m) of counter. This provides room for the counteria counters.



)



customer aisles, room for servers, and backbar equipment. Shopping-center arrangements generally require 1 8-20 ft 2 (1 .67-1 .86 m 2 of floor area for each linear foot (0.305 m) of counter. The sizing of serving facilities for cafeterias is ters,



)



directly related to the capacity of the dining area. Ideal design results when the flow of people from the serving facility is balanced with the seating available in the dining room. At equilibrium conditions, the flow rate of people leaving the serving areas and entering the dining area should equal the flow rate of people leaving the dining area. In other words, the number of seats provided in the dining area has a direct relationship to the rate of people leaving the serving line for a given average eating time. This relationship can be expressed by



the equation:



),



3 is 4200 lb - 45 Ib/ft = 93.3. This indicates 3 that space for 93.3 cubic ft (2.64 m of goods, exclusive of aisle space, will be needed. If the goods are to be stored on shelves, the total square footage of shelving can be computed by considering the height to which the materials



feet



R = N/T



)



shelf. If the materials can be 3 stored to a height of 1 ft, then 93.3 (93.3 ft 2 2 of shelving will be needed. If 1 foot) ft (8.67 m a height of 1 V2 ft (0.457 m) can be used, then 62.2 2 2 of shelving is required. (93.3 1.5) ft (5.78 m



can be stored on the )



)



where R = rate of people leaving serving area, N = number of seats in dining area, and T = average eating time. For example, a 200-seat dining room where the average eating time is 20 minutes should have serving facilities capable of handling 10 (/? = 200/20) persons per minute. If the eating time is 30 minutes, a serving facility must be able to handle 6.7 (/? = 200/30) persons per minute.



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES Dining Areas



TABLE 9 Typical



Sizes



and Shapes of Dining Tables



Calculating the space requirements for dining



areas can be difficult because of the many choices available. For example, the final space required for a dining room is dependent upon the following variables:



Minimum Type



Shape



Tables for



1's or 2's



Square Rectangle



1.



Types



of seating to be provided:



Tables and chairs



a.



Booths Counters Banquettes d. Combinations e. Table sizes desired Table shapes desired Pattern of table arrangements Aisle space desired Number of service stations needed



Tables for 3's or 4's



3. 4. 5. 6.



(in.)



24 X 24 24 x 30



30 x 30 30 x 36



30



36



Square



30 x 30 30 x 42



42 x 42



b.



2.



Rectangle



Rectangle



48



30 X 60



42 x 72



48



60



Round leaf tables



30 x 30 36 x 36



36 x 48



36



Round



Drop



Spacious



Round



c.



Tables for 5's or 6's



size



(in.)



in.



opening to 42



in.



round



in.



opening to 52



in.



round



A suggested approach that allows a planner to evaluate these variables and their effect on the dining space per seat is the modular concept. For this situation the module contains space for the table, the seats, and the appropriate share of the service and access aisles. The modular concept enables designers first to evaluate the space requirements for different choices that may be made before reaching their final decisions. The following example will illustrate this concept for a dining room that will use tables and chairs only. The first step in the modular concept is to select the size and shape of table to be considered. This is done in relation to the customer, the menu, the type of service, and the type of atmosphere desired in the dining room. Some typical sizes and shapes of dining tables are given in



Table



9.



The second step



is to select the aisle spaces to be used. Aisle space in dining areas may be divided into service aisles and access aisles. Service aisles usually range from 2.5 ft (0.762 m) minimum for a limited menu operation to as wide as 4.5 ft (1.37 m) for a dining room featuring cart service or table side food preparation. Access aisles are provided to allow people to get into and out of the chairs easily. Thus the type of customer, size of chairs and the desired atmosphere (crowded versus spacious) are the critical factors in selecting the access aisles. Access aisles are generally 1.5 ft (0.457 m) to 2 ft (0.610 m) wide as a minimum. Combined service and access aisles or aisles for cafeterias where people carry their own trays are usually sized from 3 ft (0.914



m) to 4.5



ft.



(1.37 m).



Having selected the table size and shape and the desired aisle space, the next step is to consider possible table arrangement patterns. Square or round tables may be arranged into a rectangular or diagonal pattern, as is



more



shown



in Fig. 2.



efficient in the use of



The diagonal pattern



space than the rectan-



gular pattern.



833



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES



The module used for evaluating the factors mentioned is drawn as illustrated in Fig. 3. The module contains one-half of the aisle space selected. The following choices were used for the



four persons, the space per seat for this module is 20.25 ft 2 (1 .88 2 )/seat. If this module were to be



2.



Square table. 36 x 36 in. (914 x 914 mm), for four diners 18 in. (457 mm) seating space (occupied position)



3.



4.



Combined service and access aisle of 3 ft (0.914 m) Rectangular pattern of table arrangement



The module by 9 ft 2



ft



size for this



(2.74 m),



(7.52



m



2 ).



which



example



is



9



ft



(2.74 m)



Considering that the module



is



ways



using different size tables so that the



in



the dining area.



The possible seating configurations for dining areas are endless, and careful planning is required to make the most efficient use of space. These procedures illustrate the preferred method of arriving at space requirements for a foodservice facility. Each type of food facility to be planned will have differences that will result in



)



for



when



modules developed for each size table are compatible at least on one side. For example, when tables for twos and tables for fours are to be used, the modules can be adjusted by selecting table shapes or sizes that give the same module dimension along one axis. This would allow a mixing of the tables without affecting the pattern of aisle



)



results in a total area of 81



arrangements can be developed. Care must be



taken



used for a dining room with 100 seats, the total area required would be 2025 ft 2 (188 m 2 ). The module for a diagonal pattern of table arrangement using the same choices for the table size, seat space and aisle space is shown in Fig. 4. The size of the module for the diagonal pattern is 8 ft 4 in. (2.54 m) by 8 ft 4 in. (2.54 m), which gives a total area of 69.44 ft 2 (6.45 m 2 ). The space per seat is 17.36 ft 2 (1.61 m 2 )/seat, which is 2.89 ft 2 (0.27 m 2 less than for the rectangular pattern. For the 100 seat dining room, the diagonal pattern would require 1736 ft 2 (1 61 m 2 ), which is 289 ft 2 (26.8 m 2 less than the rectangular pattern. Similar modules for other sizes or types of seat-



module: 1.



ing



m



different space requirements.



hi s



Fig. 3



pattern.



834



Module



for a square table to



be arranged



in a



rectangular



Fig. 4.



Module



for the square table to be arranged in a



diagonal pattern.



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES



iiiaain-i



wooiiii



lM0aa(M")



Salt



DSIaali



Trellayi



l*|



tarvica



I



IMaal)



I



>



nnn uuu



nnn uuu



nnn uuu



I



Ijilaaun



llll



aaH



I



Utonnj



)



(Ol'idOi



IIOMtyl



nnn unu



nnn nnn llUaaliri



nnn UUU



Ml aa



|



i



Fig. 5



j



-



r



i



Seat groupings around rectangular and circular tables.



Mod



4-



U



1



600



\j



mm



1



6



e 3



4 -



i







1?0lmm|i~Cl j



— 1



j



—\— i



Mod u le



T



2100mm 17



m 1



1



1



J



uu 4



L



900»m >-



i



6 S 0



IS



^



Service



9



00



mm



S')



-



mm



H-0")



Banquette seating arrangements and limiting 6 dimensions including space for access and service. Fig.



Fred Lawson, Restaurant Planning



and



Design, The



Architectural Press, Ltd., London, 1973.



835



Commercial



RESTAURANTS, EATING PLACES, AND FOODSERVICE FACILITIES



Q UJ



X



DC UJ



UJ _l CO



h-




5



staples.



European restaurants, the bar lady is responsible for all beverages and often is the •



a6



^4



In



representative



for



the



management,



and,



in



smaller restaurants, oversees the waiters. •



Argentier







Office boy







Dish washer



is



responsible for the care of



silver.



Fig. 3 Large restaurant kitchen for restaurants with many private party and conference facilities or with commissary and catering capacity for other businesses. Suitable also for large hotel with large restaurant for the general public. Capacity: 800-1,000 persons (e.g., 200 seats and fourfold reoccupancy). Waiters' passageway: tangential, with food buffet situated in front. The waiter has access to beverages and other items from the waiters' passageway in the kitchen ond from the dining room side as well. The buffet looks over the dining rooms. Kitchen: Linear arrangement with fitted berths for large apparatus. See Legend for explanation



of numbers. Restaurant Architecture York, 1971.



and Design Universe Books,



5



4



5







1



10



12



6



7



9



=



,



New



849











Commercial



KITCHENS



Legend for Restaurant and Hotel Kitchen Layouts (Figs. 1 to 6) (Layouts: Scale 1:300) passageway 1. Waiters' counter dish return







2. 3.







18.



Empty goods and garbage



6.



7.



8.



as in Fig. 1. Waiters’ passageway: tangential. Kitchen: The cooking, roasting, grill, and frying apparatus are planned as wall structures. See Legend for explanation of numbers.



beverage



17.



5.



Restaurant kitchen especially suited 4 for city or excursion restaurants. Capacity:



and



Pastry (cookies, cakes, ice cream, dessert) preparation and serving Cold kitchen (cold appetizers, salad, fish) preparation and serving Warm kitchen saucier/rotisseur area (sauces, preparation including large roasts, grill, fish) apparatus area and serving Warm kitchen entremetier area (soups, vegepreparation including large tables, entrees) apparatus area and serving Pot and pan washing casserolier area Vegetable preparation Meat preparation Vegetable cold storage Meat cold storage Economat (dry storage) Beverage cold storage Linen, dish, cleaning supplies storage Staple goods storage Goods acceptance and control



4.



Fig.



— meal



Dishwashing area (dishes, glasses, silver) Beverages preparation and serving



9.



10. 11. 12.



13. 14. 15. 16.























collecting



rooms



Fig. 5 Restaurant kitchen. Capacity: This arrangement is conceived for a very busy city restaurant of good quality (approximately 600 persons e.g., 150 seats with fourfold reoccupancy). Waiters’ passageway: in the center. Kitchen: The cooking, roasting, grill, and frying apparatus are planned as wall structures. See Legend for explanation of numbers.







19. Fig. 7 Snack bar (Pub, tavern, bistro, cafe, or restaurant). Capacity: (five- or six-fold reoccupancy over lunchtime, twofold in the evening; at other times, a well-run cafe, cake, and snack business). The kitchen deals primarily with ready-to-serve articles. In a city business with daily delivery, the storage space does not have to be espe-



55—60 seats



cially large.



Legend: 1.



2.



Meal and beverage serving counter Dishwasher



2a. Dish return 3.



Beverage



4.



Oven and



5.



Garde-manger



buffet with mixer, toaster, ice-cream container, etc. small pastry station



Saucier/rotisseur 6/7. Range 6.



Large restaurant kitchen for restaurants with many auxiliary rooms, bowling alleys, garden, and a snack bar projecting into the main dining room. Suitable for a highly frequented city restaurant or for an excursion spot with various conference rooms,



Fig. 6



Capacity: 1,000-1,200 persons. Waiters’ passageway: tangenBuffet and washing-up zone (dish return) placed in front. The waiter can pick up drinks and other items at two places in the kitchen, the drinks coming partly from the bar. Kitchen: Warm kitchen as wall structure with central serving area; cold kitchen and pastry area divided with two serving areas each, symmetrically arranged. See Legend for explanation of numbers. etc.



tial.



850



7.



Entremetier



7a. Cooking vat



and high-performance steam cooker



6/7b. Warming cupboard and



warm



serving counter with warming



lamps 8.



Pot and pan washing



11. Storage, empty goods, office; instead of cold storage rooms cold storage and freezer cupboards



Employees’ toilets Gl. Bar counter also for meals G2. Dining room with table seating G3. Guests’ toilets / make-up room / telephone booths







Commercial



KITCHENS



VE1



Legend: l



l f.



3/4



If



-t>



Self-service buffet with grill and fry unit Salad dressings, spices, cutlery reserves Cashier



d.



le. 1



2.



Dishwasher



2a. Dish return 3/4. Sandwich unit, cakes, ice cream, coffee, beverages; service



available at an outdoor cafe 5a. Cold preparation table 6/7. Defrosting, warming-up apparatus front, serviceable on two sides (convection ovens, heating appliances for the Nacka system or Id



If



Regethermic ovens) 11. Cold storage and storage (varies in size according to system of servicing and rhythm of delivery) lla. Refrigerator front, serviceable on two sides llb. Delivery, empty goods, intermediary storage, personnel cloak-



room







12. Kiosk sales on the inside and to customers on the street El. Entrance from street E2. Entrance from building (department store, office building, etc.)



A



c 11b



Self-service restaurant suitable for department stores or office buildings. Kitchen: no independent production; outside delivery and preparation via deep-freeze, boiling-in-the-bag (Nacka), or RegeFig. 8



thermic methods.



Legend: 1.



Id.



Service passage for U-shaped or finger-shaped counter Automats for self-service



Connection of two fingers with dishwasher having two covers serviceable on both sides; adjoining are two sinks each 3. Coffee machine, refrigerators, soup vat storage 4/5. Salad and ice cream preparation 4/5a. Cold counter salad, ice cream, dessert 6/7. Frying pan, soup cooker, and other cooking equipment 6/7a. Warm counter bain-marie, fryer, grill plates 11. Economat, cold storage, and freezer space, staples room (delivery, empty goods room, office, personnel cloakrooms and washrooms 2.











not included)



G Guest rooms with standing room and seats (automat service with disposable dishes)



9 Restaurant with finger-shaped bar and automats for quick lunch service in restaurants for passersby, cafeterias, department stores, highway restaurants. Capacity: 500 persons per hour. Kitchen: preparation of precooked meals, salads, and ice cream. Fig.



851



Commercial



KITCHENS



10 Restaurant for travelers (Highway restaurant, or cafe-restaurant at a busy intersection in the city). Capacity: Snack 45-50 seats (200 persons every hour) Restaurant 80 seats (two- or threefold reoccupancy during meals; at other times, coffee, ice cream, pastry, and sandwich service) Grill 40 seats (one- or twofold reoccupancy, high standard service) Kitchen: Linear-wall arrangement, approximately equal balance between freshly prepared meals and ready-to-serve meals. Storage, empty goods, and personnel cloakrooms in the cellar. Fig.



















Legend: 1. Waiters' passageway 1 a. Service corridor for snacks, and cold meal and pastry-serving counter for restaurant 1/3. Waiters Beverage self-service







2.



Dishwasher



Pastry 5. Cold kitchen 6/7. Warm kitchen (roast, grill, fry), bain-marie in the serving counter 6/7a. Cooking and frying apparatus (2 vats, 1 pan) 8. Pot and pan washing 9/10. Meat and vegetable preparation 11. Storage for the day 11a. Cupboard group, cooled and not cooled 12. Kiosk facing the street 12a. Cigarette machine 17. Goods delivery 4.



17a. Office 17b. Elevator to cellar 19. Employee toilets G1. Snack area with about 40 seats and seats at the bar G2. Restaurant G3. Grill restaurant, possibly with small bar for espresso coffee, aperitifs, whisky, and other spirits G4. Guests' toilets



1 1 Large hotel-restaurant kitchen also for large restaurants with auxiliary rooms and with outside deliveries or production for other organizations (variant of Figs. 3 and 6). Capacity: 800-1000 persons. Waiters' passageway: in the center, with a special serving link to the garden (or, for instance, to a bowling alley) and directly connecting to the auxiliary rooms. Kitchen: Linear arrangement with rear side of large apparatus.



Fig.



some



Legend: 1.



passageway Meal and beverage serving Access to auxiliary rooms



Waiters'



la.



lb.



Dishwashing area 3. Beverage serving area 3a. Beverage cold storage (day



to



garden



2.



4.



Pastry



5.



Cold kitchen



cellar)







Warm kitchen saucier / rotisseur area Warm kitchen entremetier area Pot and pan washing 9. Vegetable preparation 10. Meat preparation 11. Cold storage and storage rooms 11a. Accesses to delivery, empty goods room, and intermediary storage, office, personnel cloakrooms and toilets S Service accessories (cash register) 6.







7. 8.



Fig. 12



Cafe-restaurant with tearoom, or a city restaurant



in



a busy



district.



Cafe: alcohol-free beverages, except for bottled beer; pastry and small meals—cold and warm Tearoom: alcohol-free beverages, pastry, sandwiches. Capacity: About 150 seats (continuous service from early morning to midnight or later). Kitchen: extensive use of precooked meals; little storage.



Legend:



G2



1.



la.



Waiters’ passageway Serving stations and cash register



3.



Dishwasher Beverage buffet with mixer, toaster,



4.



Pastry



2.



ice



cream container,



etc.



oven 5. Sandwich unit 6. Defrosting and heating equipment, soup vats 7. Oven, grill, frying apparatus 8. Pot and pan washing 11. Day stores, empty goods (staple goods in cellar) 4a. Pastry



15. 17.



Linen storage Delivery



17a. Office 19.



Employees’ washrooms, cloakroom for waiters (cloakroom



and washrooms G 1. Tearoom



G1



G2. G3. G4. G5.



for kitchen



Cafe-restaurant Terrace or garden



Washrooms Telephone booths



employees



in cellar)



Commercial



KITCHENS



13 Student dining hall or cafeteria with two-sided self-service buffet and conveyor Capacity: 12 persons per minute X 2 — 24 persons. Without cash payment: hourly capacity, 1,400 persons. With cash circulation: hourly capacity, 1,100 persons. Seating: at least 340 seats. Kitchen: fully equipped linear arrangement, planned for automatic equipment. Fig.



belt.



Legend: la. lb. lc. l



d.



Platter and cutlery trolley Distribution help, regulation of conveyor-belt speed, dietary food storage belt for standard menu



Conveyor







Self-service buffet Menu: 1 soup of the day 1



various salads various desserts dairy products



1



5 cold



stew standard menu dietary food 2 cold meals 1



le. l f.



2.



2a. Soiled-dish



conveyor



4.



Pastry



5.



Garde-manger



belt



5a. Portioning table for cold meals, salads, and desserts Roast kitchen, possibly with roasting automats 6a. Warm-storage trolleys portioning of meat, sauces, dietary foods 7. Cooking kitchen, possibly with automatic steam cookers 7a. Warm-storage trolleys for portioning of vegetables, entrees 6.







beverages (beer, wine, carbonated beverages, juice)



9.



Salad dressings, condiments, cutlery



Cash register Dishwasher



Vegetable preparation



10.



Meat preparation



11.



Access to the storage rooms, delivery, and auxiliary rooms



V



VA



2a



2a



/



j ir



AV



14 Student dining hall or cafeteria with four self-service buffets. Capacity: at least 1,500 persons per hour. Seating: at least 400 seats. Kitchen: outside delivery of meals with standard or conveyor-type elevator. Fig.



Legend:







Self-service buffet menu as in Fig. 13 Circular device for salad dressings, condiments, extra cutlery, etc. register lg. Preparation table with trolley stand l



d.



le. l f.



2.



Cash



Dishwasher



2a. Soiled-dish return 11. Standard or conveyor-type elevator connection to meal-preparation kitchen



853



Commercial



KITCHENS



V



7



> 2a



6/7 j



[



^



^



>11



6/7



]



[



11a



pTTTT-



1



11a



2



A



8a



:



Student dining hall or cafeteria with self-service carrousel. Capacity: after the initial phase, 1,400 persons per hour. Seating: at least Fig. 15



400 seats. Meal delivery from a central kitchen the-bag (Nacka), and Regethermic system.



—deep-freeze,



boil-in-



Legend: 17. Linear-arrangement kitchen with automats. For large output, there are appropriate appliances for steaming and baking. 18. Linear-arrangement kitchen with transport-equipment system. In the foreground: dish washing; soup, vegetable, and entree vats; stove for general purposes and dietary foods; sauces and meats. 19. Three-tier carrousel (Maison Tricault, Paris) of 2-meter diameter, with a tray slide. l d. Self-service three-tiered carrousel Below: 2 cold dishes, various salads, desserts (partly on ice) Center: warm meals, 3 warm dishes, 2 grilled or fried dishes (with



warming lamps above) Above: sandwiches, pastry, l f.



etc.



Salad dressings, condiments, extra cutlery,



le.



etc.



Cash register



Dishwaster (stacking area, 3 tanks, drying zone) 2a. Soiled-dish conveyor belt 3. Beverage self-service area 2.



5a. Portioning table for cold dishes and salads 5b. Portioning table for desserts, sandwiches, etc.



Warming and defrosting appliances 6/7a. Portioning table for warm meats 8a. Trolley storage 11. Meal delivery from the central kitchen, access to the supply and auxiliary rooms 11a. Storage cupboards for cold goods and other goods delivered from the central kitchen 6/7.



854



:



Commercial



GENERAL



OFFICES,



By



FRANK MEMOLI



CORE LOCATION Central (Interior)



Work



Unlike the three interior core locations discussed, the primary advantage of an exterior core arrangement is that it leaves the entire floor area of the building available for tenant use. In addition, the core does not complicate



All



the floor plan either functionally or structurally.



This location has a number of advantages. space to be utilized as It allows all window rentable office space and depending upon the configuration of the building plan will permit offices of varying depths to receive natural light. The central location is also extremely convenient in terms of access and in some cases may be equidistant for all sides. This simplifies area division and provides good flexibility of tenant distribution in the same way. Horizontal utility runs may also be relatively equidistant from the core. Combined with a square building plan, bearing exterior, and core walls this location permits a floor plan free of columns and thus totally flexible for office layout.



While this core location has definite adit also has some drawbacks. One disadvantage is that the central interior location limits the depth of offices in the midzone of each floor, thus affecting the element of flexibility in office layout. Another floor-area-consuming characteristic of this core is that it requires an access corridor around its perimvantages,



eter.



arrangement, maximum flexiachieved with respect to tenant distribution, office depth, and layout. Since the core creates a "dead wall" or portion thereof, it may be used as a buffer between the building and an adjoining property which may have objectionable characteristics. Location on the outside of the building also permits the core to act as a point of transition between one building and another of possibly different scale. Some problems are also created by placing the core on the outside of a building. The primary drawback is that, in the case of multitenant occupancy, the core requires a long access corridor lessening flexibility of tenant distribution. In addition, the core occupies desirable window space so that the offices immediately adjacent to the core may not receive any natural light.



With



bility



this type of is



GENERAL PRINCIPLES



it



presents



somewhat more



flexibility in



maximum depth and arrangement



of spaces. This can be particularly desirable where large open spaces such as secretarial or clerical pools are required. It also affords the opportunity of developing small secluded spaces in the relatively narrow portion of the floor plan where the core is closest to the exterior walls. This core location may present some problems of access. Because it is off-center, it is somewhat remote and thus less convenient to the far sides and corners of the building. If there is multiple-tenant occupancy on any given floor, a long access corridor will be required as will be a perimeter corridor around the core itself. The off-center location may also lessen flexibility of tenant distribution.



The principal advantage



of individuals, as determined by operating procedures, must be the governing factor in any layout. The development of



which conforms to and complements the predominant work flow requirements of an office is perhaps the most important phase of space planning. By the systematic study of the operations, processes, and procedures in-



a layout



volved in individual (or group) tasks, the planner can assist management by providing work station patterns which ensure a smooth, straight-line flow of work. It should be understood that space planning does not conflict with or overlap the field of methods and systems analysis. The role of the space planner is to gain a knowledge of the functions, as developed, and to translate them into the best space layout possible within the limitations imposed by building characteristics, fiscal allotments, etc.



Straight-Line Principle In a well-planned office, paper goes from one desk to another with the



amount of handling, Work should progress in of a split core is that



it virtually eliminates the need for a peripheral corridor on the core. Access to this core is from the area between its split elements and not from the area around its edges. This permits more flexibility of floor-area division, leaving



even the area immediately adjacent to the core Depending on the width of the access space in the center of the core, this space may be put to different uses on different floors. At the ground, or entry, level this area can become a lobby, while on floors where elevators do not stop this space can be used for additional office space.



available for office space.



1



general



rules



are



applicable



positioning



in



desks 1 Desks should face the same direction unless there is a compelling functional reason to



do otherwise. The use of vides for straight tates



this



work flow



technique propatterns,



communications, and creates



traveling,



and delay



a series of straight



forward movement, avoiding criss-cross motion and backward flow. When the layout is being developed, the flow pattern can be traced from desk to desk. Caution must be exercised, however, since the straight-line work principle cannot be adapted to all activities, particularly those headquarter or departmental offices whose staff activities do not lend themselves to assembly-line proclines with a general



essing.



for



and



attractive appearance. 2. In open area, consideration should be given to placing desks in rows of two. This method will permit the use of bank-type partitions as a divider for those activities which require visual privacy while still obtaining



maximum



utilization.



Desks should be spaced



3.



from the front



at a



distance of



desk to the desk behind it. This distance should be increased to 7 ft when desks are in rows of two, ingress and egress is confined to one side of the aisle, or in instances where more than two desks side by side cannot be avoided. 4. In private offices the desk should be positioned to afford the occupant a view of the 6



ft



of a



In open work areas the supervisor should located adjacent to the receptionist or secretary. Access to supervisory work stations should not be through the work area. 6.



Desks



of



employees having considerable



should be located near the ofConversely, desks of employees doing classified work should be away from entrances. visitor contact fice entrance.



"Executive Core" Concept



Most new building designs produce a blocktype structure which is well lighted and air conditioned, and which is divided by a few access corridors radiating from a central service core. This type of construction permits development of space plans based on the "Executive Core" concept. This concept, or technique, places all or a majority of the private offices in the core area and allocates space along the building perimeter for others. It has proved very satisfactory in many cases where it



has been used and has potential



in



most new



buildings in which large, or relatively large, groups of “lower echelon employees will be



housed. This concept arises from the premise that employees performing routine tasks which keep them at their desks almost the entire work day require the psychological advantages of window space. On the other hand, supervisors and executives are frequently called upon to leave their offices for meetings, supervisory tours, etc., and interior offices, if properly designed and decorated, are completely acceptable for them. Also, the occupants of private offices generally receive the greatest



Guide



facili-



a neat



5.



least Split (Interior)



stations, whether in a private office or open space, are reduced to units of furniture and equipment. See Fig. for the work stations most frequently used. The basic unit of work stations are desks and therefore require the most consideration. The following in



be



The relationship



Like the central-interior core, the off-center interior core permits all window or building perimeter space to be used for offices. How-



Stations



work



door.



Work Flow



Off-Center (Interior)



ever,



Exterior



Space Planning & Layout, General



Services Administration Service Washington, D C



Public



Buildings



of visitors; in fact, the



need



number



to receive



many



perhaps the justification most frequently given for private offices. The location visitors



is



855



Commercial OFFICES, GENERAL



of private offices in the core facilitates the handling of visitors and keeps them from the general



work



ernment



may



official



Security Requirements



The application will assist



be



of the following considerations



the space planner to attain func-



Employees performing close work should the best-lighted areas- Glaring surfaces



in



affect vision



should be identified and



corrected. 2. Clothes lockers in an office layout are out of date and wasteful. Large rooms or open areas should be provided with hanging space



and shelves for hats, packages, and other material. Space not suitable for work stations should be used whenever possible. generally should be 3. Heavy equipment placed against walls or columns in order to for coats



avoid floor overloading. 4. Be safety conscious. Do not obstruct exits, corridors, or stairways. Comply with fire safety codes governing aisles, exits, etc. 5. Where frequent interviews with the general public are required, as in personnel offices, the use of interview cubicles should be considered. Such cubicles need only be large enough for the interviewer, the applicant, and a small



desk or



table.



operations which require employees their office, with only infrequent visits there to file reports, etc., consideration should be given to assigning two or more employees to each desk. Other considerations include the provision of 45-in. desks and the use of common work tables, with the assignment of file cabinet drawers to each employee in which to keep papers, etc. 6.



to



taxpayers



an



The space planner hears in Government need



many reasons why people



tional effectiveness in the final layout:



which



the



areas-



Other Planning Considerations



1



give



adverse impression.



In



work away from



Private Offices



The private office is the most controversial problem facing the space planner. The assignment of private offices and the type of partitioning to be used are issues to be settled by top management acting on the advice and recommendations of the space planner. Private offices should be assigned primarily for functional reasons, i.e., nature of work, visitor traf-



places where confidential discussions can be held and a variety of suggestions as to how this should be accomplished. The private office is the most popular, if not always the most practical, solution. The Federal establishment undoubtedly has a greater problem in this respect than many branches of business. In addition to the security requirements, the Government is faced with privacy situations involving investigative agencies and other



which have occasion to inquire into most confidential aspects of individuals' personal lives and the operations of business



activities



Circulation



This is the area required to conveniently permit ingress and egress to work stations. The size of an aisle should be governed by the amount of traffic it bears. The following standards with regard to internal circulation will be applied in space planning surveys: 1 Aisles leading to main exits from areas which carry substantial traffic (main aisles) should be 60 in. wide. 2. Aisles which carry a moderate amount of traffic (intermediate aisles) should be 48 in. wide. 3. Aisles between rows of desks (secondary aisles) should be approximately 36 in. wide. .



the



concerns. There is no question as to these persons’ entitlement to reasonable privacy regardless of whether they are summoned to the office, appear voluntarily to render assistance, or avail themselves of services offered by the agency. There are alternatives, however, in determining the methods to be used to satisfy the various requirements. Sizes Of Private Offices



offices be a



mum



of



minimum



300 sq



ft



desirable that private of 100 sq ft and a maxiis



It



each



in size,



depending upon



the requirements of the occupant. See sketches of most widely used private offices. Only in



cases where it is necessary for the occupant meet with delegations of 10 or more people once a day should the size approach 300 sq ft. For the average Government function, the private office should not exceed 200 sq ft. to



at least



Conference Requirements



Conferences, meetings, and assemblies are an important part of Government operations. Since there is no established standard suggesting the number of conference rooms based on



number



needs will vary agency components, depending largely on the nature of their work. the



widely



of



the



people,



among agencies



or



Whenever possible, the establishment of conference rooms should be based on need established from past records and experience, rather than on anticipated needs. Unnecessary conference space is often allowed because planning is not based on such records of demonstrated need. The space planner should always evaluate the utilization of existing conference rooms before recommending others (Fig. 3).



Conference Space



in



Private



Offices



the



vs.



Confer-



Room Conferences are best conducted purpose. Conin space designed for that ference space should not be provided in ence



Semiprivate Offices



The semiprivate office is a room, ranging in size from 1 50 to 400 sq ft, occupied by two or more individuals. These offices can be enclosed by ceiling-high, three-quarter-high, or bank-type partitions. Examples of semi-



shown. Because



private offices are



of the loss



private offices. In lieu of large offices, it is desirable to provide a conference room adjoining the office of a top official who holds a large number of conferences and nearby conference rooms for officials with more limited



Separate



requirements.



conference through



rooms permit maximum



or for security reasons. When private offices are provided, they should be only large enough for the occupant to conduct his normal



introduced by the use of the partitions required to enclose these offices, the same rigid review given private offices should be employed. Generally, the need to house members of a work team or other groups of employees assigned to a common task is an acceptable justification for semiprivate



business with a reasonable degree of dignity



accommodations.



room should be



General or Open Space



Interior space, which is not the most desirable for office purposes, is well suited for conference use. This location eliminates outside distraction and the need for window cover-



fic,



(Fig. 2).



The following are some



Classification



Grade



The necessity



flexibility



of the factors



consideration prior to assignment: requiring



of



making the



for a private



office cannot be directly related to the classi-



The following paragraphs describe some of the factors affecting good office layout in general or open space:



fication grade of the employee. General



Open Space Supervisors who are working with their employees, rather than planning for them, should generally be in the same room or open space with them. The supervisor may be separated from the balance of his section by a distance of several feet which permits a degree of privacy.



Supervisors



in



A



frequent justification for a private impress visiting representatives of industry, and the general public, with the importance or dignity of the official being contacted. Recent studies of office planning in private industry tend to refute such a position. They show many highly paid employees housed in attractive open space. Moderately sized private offices are provided only for upper-echelon officials. The offices of many top executives of large, nationally known companies are less than 250 sq ft each. The provision of a private office, or too large a private office, for a GovPrestige



office is to



856



“General



office



open area occupied by supervisors,



a



to an employees, equipment, and



space''



number



furnishings,



scheduling at an appropriate level of management. Where feasible, training and conference requirements should be pooled and conference space used as auxiliary office area for visitors. Location



of



Conference



Rooms



The



conference



centrally located to the users.



ings during visual presentations. Access to conference rooms should be through corridors or through reception areas.



refers



of



area. Large open areas permit and effective utilization, aid office communications, provide better light and ventilation, reduce space requirements, make possible better flow of work, simplify supervision, and eliminate partition costs. In many cases, however, open-space housing for more than 50 persons should be subdivided either by use of file cabinets, shelving, railing, or low bank-type partitions.



circulation flexibility



The space allocated to Open-Area Work Stations these work stations is based on the furniture and equipment necessary to perform the work assigned as well as on circulation area. The space assigned to any specific work station may be increased due to special furniture and equipment requirements associated with the particular position.



utilization



Conference rooms of Conference Rooms should be designed to accommodate average but not maximum attendance. Extra chairs can be used to achieve additional seating. See illustrations of preferred layout of conference Sizes



rooms



of various sizes.



Reception Areas and Visitor Control Visitors receive their first impression of an organization from the decor and layout of the reception area. It should be attractive, neat, businesslike, and above all, adequate to accommodate normal visitor traffic. An allowance of 10 sq ft for each visitor to be served may be used for space allocation. For example, if space is required for a total of five visitors at any given time, a total of 50 sq ft should be used in planning the space. Size, decor, and equipment will depend largely on the type and volume of visitor traffic; thus special



Commercial OFFICES,



GENERAL Furniture



Secretory



jgECredenza S



U



Exec. Desk



60" 66"



*



x



^



HH



£b. CaseJ



End Tab,



72” x 18"



44"



x



14-1/2”



34"



42 ” x 14-



1/2"



26”* 14"



40" (L or R



comp.)



E-AT.«*4



24”x 18”



24”x 18”



48”



x



Con f. Table



20”



(16” high)



42"



x



30”



72"



x



36"



857



Commercial



GENERAL



OFFICES, Furniture



METAL Clerical 8



.



Typ



Desk



(Desk 1 1



i



|



I



Cent. Desk



*







i



x 34 "



60”



x



Typl



D T



40”



x







1



Desk



Desk D



I



1



i



O



34" 78"



Desk



|



i



_Q



0



O



.1-



45"



*



\



Desk t



it



1



O erlcol



T ypl St



j_



t



'



1



Cl erical



Cleri col



1



h-



.



-



50"



-



66 " x 18"



30"



x



D T



-



40" 66 ”



30" 24"



x



x



D



-



T







40" 66 ”



x *



30" 18”



D T



-



40" 66 ”



x



*



30" 18”



St



Creden za



B.C.



1



T abl



Desk



T abl








D



WASTE BASK ONE PERSON







Vi at



j?



tUSft



TWO OR MORE PERSONS



EXECUTIVE AND SECRETARY



Fig.



Clearances



1



in



ONE PERSON, TWO OESKS



various types of offices.



r -WASTE



DESK AND WORK TABLE



H ^WASTE



BASKET



\



L



PATS AGE-1



1-3 ;



u



0 2



3’,



--



t-'t



"to



1-3"



3^9 5-0“



4'-



D 2



"to 3'-



7'-3"to to



8'-



0 0* l'-



1}



17 2lto II'-



10"



'




CV«bKT vrm ^TNiNtt in Hxrp CAe^NTte



MftaflED



ih



Fig.



D



strumentation.



ASSISTANT AND Df-NTlST



-n^TifexT



^F



WBMLB amd



£T a C^TTAL



Handpiece Delivery System



tools with



drill



This



is



bits that are



composed



of rotary



used to cut and shape



teeth.



ihMRl*aentat\oM



Wienra aubst Evacuation System Blood, debris, and water are removed from the mouth usually by suction (a



Plans A, B, C, D.



vacuum



system). This the dental assistant. Handheld Instruments



is



These



normally performed by



tools



include



probes,



scalers, forceps, etc. Three-way Syringe Often used by both the dentist and the assistant for spraying water, compressed air, or a combination thereof. In a well-equipped operatory. the assistant will have her own three-way syringe for drying or moistening preparations as well as for washing debris from the patient's i



mouth.



^



Methods of Delivery The instrumentation can be delivered to the oral cavity of the patient by three



methods. Mobile Delivery System



f



plan AN



(9PtrR>T FtTP wU